byeoltoyuki

[byeoltoyuki]

LET THE WORLD BURN

↳ Pairing: Felix x reader

❧ Genre: enemies to lovers (kind of), friends to lovers, fluff, smut, a tiny tiny bit of angst, witch reader, demon felix

❧ Words: +19k

❧ Warnings: captivity , mention of injuries, blood, oral (f, m), unprotected sex, clit slapping

❧Summary : They told you he was evil, that he deserved his fate. You disagreed. He became your friend, your confident and you made him a promise that one day you'll find a way to set him free. You just didn't expect to fall in love along the way.

❧ A/N: It's finally doooone. It took me months to write and the result could have been better. Hopefully you'll enjoy our sweet Felix ♥

☆☆☆☆☆

6 years old,

Whoever thought that telling a kid not to do something was a good idea, was an idiot. (In this case, your aunt, Lauren, was the idiot.)

Even more so when the kid in question lived among witches. Even more when the said kid was surrounded by so many curious creatures. Even more so when the said kid loved magic and couldn’t resist its call.

“Under no circumstances, you’re allowed to go to the basement. Do you understand, Y/N?” She had told you, arms crossed over her chest, scowling as you stared at her with your big, innocent eyes.

Out of habits, you nodded, but a tiny voice whispered, ‘let’s visit it later.’

You were six and a very curious kid. Did they really expect you to obey? Did they expect you to stay in your room and ignore all the commotion downstairs? Did they really expect you to ignore all the whispers and the heavy scent of magic? Foreign and strange magic. Whatever was going on in the basement, it made you both nervous and excited.

You waited in your room, your ear glued to the door, trying to listen to the noises, waiting for the right moment for you to leave your room and explore. You knew if you got caught you would be in trouble. But did it really stop you? Absolutely not.

“Is it really safe?” You heard a familiar voice in the hall.

“Of course, it is.” Your aunt snapped and you could easily imagine her face turning red from anger. She hated when other witches doubted their power. “We used the best and strongest spells to trap him in the basement. He will never see the light until we decide so.”

You pricked up your ears at the mention of him. Whoever he was, your aunt Lauren definitely hated him. But then again, your aunt didn’t like many people. She didn’t even like you; blood or not blood, you were a nuisance she would gladly get rid of.

“And how long,” The other witch tried again, her voice getting shaky, obviously nervous around your aunt. “are we keeping him?”

“It’s none of your business.”

And with that the conversation was over.

You waited for some more minutes, still listening, making sure everybody had left or hopefully went to sleep so you could sneak out of your room and look for whoever was the he.

You stepped out of your room and darkness welcomed you in the hall. It didn’t matter. It didn’t scare you. You knew every creak in the wooden floors, every corner, every secret passage of this house like the back of your hand. Grinning, you hurried to go downstairs only stopping to check for any noise.

You pushed the door leading to the basement, glanced over your shoulder one last time and then closed the door behind you, letting another kind of darkness to engulf you.

You went down. And down. And down.

Your heart pounded loudly in your chest. Magic was in the air; you could taste it on your tongue. You could almost touch it. It was like nothing you had ever felt. It was old and dark and ominous. The kind of magic that made the hair on your arms stand and made your senses recoil in disgust. You didn’t like it and even at six years old, you understood it wasn’t something good.

As you reached the basement, darkness vanished, replaced with hundreds of lit candles spread all around the place. Some in circles, some scattered across the room. And there, right in the middle of the room, right in the middle of a circle, someone was lying on the ground, next to a bed. You slammed your hand over your mouth to stop the gasp that was dying to escape your lips.

But he heard.

You didn’t know how, but he did. He stood up, eyes burning bright, ready to pounce, snarling at your presence. You yelped in response, your body moving on its own, taking few steps back, stumbling.

The wise thing to do was to turn around and run back to the safety of your room and never return. But there was just something. A pull you couldn’t ignore even if you tried. You willed your heart to calm down. You willed your body to obey and take a step toward the young man. You could totally do it.

“Who are you?” You asked, tilting your head as you tried to see more of him.

He completely ignored your question and instead growled louder, sounding more threatening with every passing seconds. But you refused to cower. You were young but afraid you were not. You took another step, and then another – he snapped. He pounced so fast and yet he never reached you. He was shoved back on the ground by invisible hands.

Grunting, he tried to resist and to get up but more he tried and worse it got. You cried out at the sight of blood pooling around him.

“Stop it.” You whispered, horrified. You didn’t know whether you were asking the magical barrier to stop hurting him or if you were asking him to stop resisting.

But he didn’t listen. He refused his fate. He was a fighter, so he fought with everything he had. Over and over again.

You stared at him, feeling hopeless and sad. “Stop it! It’s hurting you!”

But he refused to listen to you. You were torn between wanting to get close to him, knowing it was dangerous, and running away in hope he would stop his attempt at getting out. But before you could decide what to do, he stopped and fell on his knees. Your breath hitched in your throat as you watched him anxiously. He was panting hard, fist clenched. And all the blood. You shivered at the sight.

Your heart squeezed tightly in your chest at the sight, at the sound he made, at his pain. You couldn’t explain why it affected you so much but you desperately wanted to do something for him. Anything to sooth his pain.

“Let me help you.” You found yourself saying, finding your courage. Not that you knew how to help him. Not yet.

He growled in response, not looking at you.

What can I do? You were too young to use magic and even if you could, you weren’t sure he would let you come close enough without trying to attack you. Even if he looked exhausted. But maybe you could bring something to help him.

“I’ll be back.” You promised, realizing that he probably didn’t care whether you came back or not.

☆☆☆☆☆

As a six years old kid, you barely knew what a wounded man needed to feel better, but you were resourceful. You stopped to think about all the time you got hurt and how adults helped. You obviously couldn’t use magic to heal him yourself and you weren’t sure he would let you approach him anyway, but you had something stocked in your room for emergencies: magical compress. You gathered all the compresses you had along with snacks and a bottle of water, hoping it could help.

You returned to the basement more determined than ever.

The moment your eyes landed on the young man, you halted, forgetting for a second how to breath. Now that he was no longer fighting, the candles illuminated his face. The man before you was beautiful; angelic face, even with blood in the corner of his mouth, even with his eyes expressing his fury. You imagined easily that he would look like a perfect prince charming without all the blood and angry vibes.

“I’m back.” You managed to say and resumed walking steadily towards him, trying not to wince at all the blood around him.

He sat still on the floor but at least he wasn’t snarling at you anymore – you took it as a small victory. Maybe, he had come to realization that you were just a kid and meant no harm or maybe, he was simply too tired and hurt.

He watched you in silence, letting you approach the circle that had him trapped in this place. You wondered if he contemplated the idea of attacking you again, but you refused this thought to stop you from doing what you came for.

“I brought you this.” You showed him the small bag. “I-I’m too young to use magic but I have some useful-“ you hesitated on the word. “Things? Supplies?” You put the bag on the floor and pushed it towards him, making sure not to step into the perfectly drawn circle.

He slowly averted his eyes from your face to the bag, eying it suspiciously.

“The compresses are magical; they will help you to heal and then will dissolve so…My family won’t find out I helped you.” You explained, your voice barely a whisper.

“Aren’t you scared?” He asked, his voice so deep, you shivered.

Well, you were a little worried about your grandmother finding out about your little visit here but you knew you were doing the right thing. “Of?”

“Me?”

“No?” You tilted your head. Obviously, you should be. Whatever he did to upset your coven, he was now a prisoner and you should probably be more wary of him. But you just couldn’t. More you looked at him and more it seemed wrong to keep him locked. More you wanted to be his friend and not enemy. “Should I?”

He watched you for a moment, trying to detect any lies in your voice, trying to find any trace of fear in your body language. And found none. “Maybe I’m as bad as they think. Maybe I’ll catch you and hurt you.”

Maybe. But it was still not enough to scare you. “I’m scared of bugs.”

He blinked in confusion at your words.

“And scared of auntie Lauren’s food. It’s bad. So bad, I think I might die.”

He opened his mouth and closed it, completely taken off guard.

“I’m scared to be alone.” You admitted more quieter this time and wasn’t it your biggest fear? Despite being just a kid, you didn’t feel at your place. You didn’t feel like you belonged to this place. To this family.

You shook your head, refusing your fears to dampen your mood. You smiled at him, standing at the limits of the circle. “But I’m not scared of you. I think they’re wrong about you.” And just to prove to both yourself and him (and it was probably the dumbest thing you had ever done) you stepped inside the circle and outstretched your hand towards him. “I’m Y/N.”

He stared at you and then at your hand, completely dumbfounded. Here was a tiny little witch, fearless, smiling. He could so easily hurt you, or worse, just to have his revenge. But he couldn’t do it. Not when you smiled so hopeful at him. He chuckled to himself, resigned and took your hand. “I’m Felix.”

☆☆☆☆☆

7 years old,

There were many reasons that made you visit Felix almost every night. He was nice, charming, gentle, and patient, and looked like a prince. Even at seven years old you couldn’t help but think that one day you would like to fall in love with someone like him. But what you probably loved even more about him was the stories he would share with you. About his life, about the world outside waiting for you to explore. About the magic and different creatures living among you. You were a curious little thing, and you couldn’t help but ask for more.

But being a kid also meant that one day or another you would get caught. It was a miracle nobody had noticed you sneaking around for one whole year. Or maybe they did and didn’t mind – you doubted that.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Your aunt’s Lauren harsh voice echoed from behind you as you were about to push the door leading to the basement.

You froze right on the spot, a deer caught in the headlights. Very slowly you turned around to face your aunt’s wrath. She had her hands on her hips, a deep scowl on her face. Yeah, she wasn’t very happy with you. You gulped and tried to come up with an explanation. But really, what could you say in your defense?

She caught your arm and squeezed it too tightly, making you wince at the sting. You glanced at your arm and could already see your skin reddening. It was going to bruise later. “You’re coming with me.”

You could protest, you could cry, you could beg but it wouldn’t change the outcome. Your aunt dragged you, cursing under her breath. You knew where she was heading, and you dreaded the moment you would face your grandmother. She loved you; she was your only family left, but sometimes she made you feel bad about you. About how different you were from other witchlings. But above all, you hated disappointing her. You hated the look she would give you whether you did something bad or unworthy of you and your coven.

Aunt Lauren opened the door to your grandmother’s study and pushed you inside. You stumbled inside almost falling and making acquittance with the floor. You glared at your aunt, scowling, trying to look annoyed but she only scoffed and closed the door behind her as she followed you inside.

“You were right. She tried to get to the basement.” Aunt Lauren announced to your grandmother. You felt her eyes on your back. A hard and disapproving gaze, you bet.

Your grandmother, on the other hand, let out a long and tired sigh. She closed her grimoire and then slowly raised her head to look at you. You flinched as you dared to meet her eyes and you regretted it instantly.

That look was what you were afraid of. She looked sad and disappointed and a little bit upset. You squirmed under her gaze, wishing for the floor to open and swallow you whole. You didn’t want to face her. You didn’t want to have this conversation with her because you wouldn’t be able to understand her hatred. Because you didn’t want her to say bad things about Felix. And because she would see your feelings written all over your face. And your feelings would get you in even more trouble, you just knew it.

Your grandmother moved from her chair and slowly approached you. Without even looking at aunt Lauren, she dismissed her with a flick of her hand.

You averted your eyes, finding the floor suddenly more interesting, and waited for her harsh words. You could feel her eyes on you but for a moment she said nothing which made you only more nervous.

“My sweet child. Do you know what you did wrong?” She asked, calmly, composed.

‘No’ you wanted to say, because in your eyes you did nothing wrong but that would get you into even more trouble - you nodded your head.

She sighed and took few slow steps towards you. “I am not angry with you, Y/N. Just disappointed.”

“I’m sorry.” You tried to sound sincere. You wanted her to believe you, because deep inside you were far from being sorry.

“Y/N. You are my precious grand-daughter and my only heir. You can’t do something so reckless and so foolish. This demon has many reasons to hurt you.” She explained.

No, he doesn’t. But I bet he wants to hurt you. You didn’t like to think about what Felix could do to your family if he was released but you hated seeing him hurt just as much.

“He’s a vicious demon.”

No, he’s not. And that was a truth you believed in with your whole heart.

“You’re still young; he could have used you. Corrupt you.”

He had a whole year to use me. And he never did.

“Stay away from the basement.”

You wouldn’t, but she didn’t need to know that. “Yes, grandmother.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Going to the basement in the middle of the night for the upcoming week became impossible. Despite your promise not to visit him any longer, your grandmother still took some additional measures to make sure you would keep your promise. Every time you sneaked out to check if you could visit Felix, you found a witch stationed by the door. It upset you, but you expected it. Did it deter you? No. You just had to be a little more creative and patient. They expected you to go in the middle of the night. But did they expect you to go before dawn? Certainly not.

You waited a whole week, making sure nobody was watching you and then you acted.

The moment you stepped in the familiar warm room, a big smile spread on your face. “Felix!”

You didn’t think twice; you ran and jumped right into his arms. He easily caught you and laughed at your warm hug. He squeezed you tightly in his arms, welcoming your warmth and genuine happiness at seeing him.

“You’re back.” He whispered, relieved.

You pulled back and frowned. “Of course, I’m back!”

10 years old,

The day your magic emerged was supposed to be one of the best days of your life. You could finally use magic, be tested to check your level and finally start learning how to use your powers. Except, it ended up to be the worst day of your life.

Who could have predicted that the granddaughter would be such a disappointment? Who would have thought that the bloodline would fail so spectacularly? Not only you had always been different from the others, whether in your behavior or your thinking, but now turned out you were also the weakest witch in the coven and that was the biggest disappointment.

You couldn’t care less that your magic wasn’t as impressive as your grandmother’s, you were happy with what you got. But this day became the worst day of your life because it showed people’s true colors. Nobody truly cared for you. No, they cared for what you were supposed to become, for the power you were supposed to have. Now? Now, you were just a weak witch and no longer a suitable heir.

But what hurt you the most was the look in your grandmother’s eyes. You thought she loved you, cared for you. She disregarded you so quickly, like you were a nobody and not his blood. His family.

“What happened?” Felix hurried to ask the moment he saw your red eyes.

Would he too be disappointed? Would he too show his true colors if you told him the truth?

You wanted so badly to jump into his arms and tell him everything, but you held back. You were scared of what he, too, would think once he found out the truth about your weakness. You stepped into the circle, your fists clenched tightly. “They tested my magic today. Turns out, I’m the weakest witch in the story of my family. What a disappointment.” You couldn’t hide your bitterness.

“Oh Y/N.”  He took a step towards you but you took a step back, unable to stop yourself. He stopped right away. You never tried to avoid him. To avoid his eyes.

“I guess they all expected me to be great like my grandmother. I was special. And now suddenly I’m a nobody. Even my grandmother rejected me. And for what?” You plopped down on the ground, feeling suddenly incredibly tired.

Felix joined you on the floor and took your hands gently. “You are special.” That made you raise your head, in surprise but also ready to protest. Your words died on your tongue as you saw the look in his eyes. Felix was worried but also truly upset on your behalf. “Powerful or not, it doesn’t change who you are, Y/N.” Seeing that you were no longer avoiding him, he moved a little closer. “You’re a bright and lovely young lady. You have a big heart. Don’t let them dim your light.”

And they dared to say he was evil. You truly couldn’t understand them.

Felix’s words warmed your heart and soothed your pain. You squeezed his hands back, thanking him silently.

Maybe you were indeed a weak witch. But your powers had finally awoken and there was still one thing you could do. “I’ll find a way to free you.”

☆☆☆☆☆

12 years old,

A tiny part of you knew visiting Felix while being in this state was a really bad idea. Even at twelve, you understood how perceptive Felix was. You could hide your feelings as much as you wanted, he still knew how you felt. You could hide your wounds, anything really, and he still knew. It was both impressive and annoying.

But tonight, you were sad and disappointed with yourself. Staying in your room and tending to the different cuts on your arms and hands, would only lead to you crying in your bed for being so useless.

The witches in your coven mocked you, told you how weak you were. You refused to let their words affect you but tonight, after another failure, it was hard not to think about their words. You didn’t want to be strong. You didn’t need your magic to be strong for your well-being. But you needed it in order to free Felix. You hated seeing him caged every night. You hated what they said about him. Lies.

So, you found books that could help you to strengthen your magic and practiced every night. Many nights. Hours and hours. Many times, falling asleep on the floor from exhaustion. But you were not good enough. And tonight, it had backfired. You didn’t expect the spell to hurt you, but it did. As if it sensed you were weak. As if it had sensed you had no business practicing magic.

With a long sigh you pushed the door to the basement. Almost like every time you visited, Felix was sitting on his bed, reading one of the books you had brought him. The moment you saw his face; your mood brightened a little. It was amazing, really, how easily he could sooth your heart and bring out a smile on your face.

“Hi!” You tried to sound cheerful.

Felix closed his book and smiled as he looked at you. He quirked his brow at you, a little taken aback that instead of running to him like you would usually do, you kept your distance, avoiding his eyes. He sniffed and in a blink of an eye he was out of his bed, frowning at you.

“Come here.” He ordered, his voice soft but commanding.

I knew, it would happen. You hesitated. But what could you possibly tell him without confirming him that there was indeed something wrong with you?

“Y/N.” He insisted and outstretched his hand. “Come here.”

You didn’t want to sound like an ungrateful brat by not obeying, but you had a feeling you were about to get scolded. “I-“

“Y/N. I promise not to get mad.” He knew.

Not that you had ever seen him mad. Slowly, you approached him, pouting and mumbling to yourself.  You stopped in front of him but still refused to look at him.

Unfazed, Felix gently grabbed your hand and pulled it toward him. You winced and tried to pull back – he didn’t let go. Felix pushed your sleeve and exposed the cuts on your arm. “Y/N…” Felix could easily guess why you were hurt. It was either you got bullied again or you tried another spell.

With a little more strength than you intended, you tore your hand from his grip and quickly covered your arm. “It’s not that bad.” You assured him and dared to have a glance at his face. You regretted it instantly. Both pity and sadness were written all over his face. “I promise, it doesn’t hurt that much.”

“You winced when I took your hand.” He reminded you. “What happened? You know you can tell me everything.”

You knew you could. And weren’t you down here with him because you needed his reassurance? He couldn’t really help you if you were too scared to tell him the truth. You averted your eyes from his face and kicked the dirt on the floor. “I was practicing again and the spell backfired.”

Felix took a deep breath and clenched his fists behind his back. “You need to stop.”

Your eyes widened in shock at his words. “I can’t do that!” There was no way you would stop, not until he was free from this damn cage. Even if it meant you would never see him again.

“Yes, you can.” He insisted too calmly for your liking while you were both ready to burst into tears and explode in anger.

“I can’t, Felix! You’ve been trapped in this place for six years! Six years! You know how I feel about this. Do not ask me to stop when I’m the only one who can free you. You know they won’t do it. And I don’t know how long they’re planning to keep you here. What if one day they hurt you? What if they decide you to kill you?” You couldn’t hold back your tears at the thought of your family hurting him more than they already did. You couldn’t imagine a life where Felix would no longer exist.

“Y/N.” Felix said this time more softly. He grabbed your hands and squeezed gently. “I appreciate what you’re doing for me. I do. But one day the cost will be too much.”

“No.” You protested stubbornly.

“Yes, it will. And I can’t let that happen. I don’t want to see your hurt either. So please, promise me you’ll stop.” Felix pulled you in his arms, squeezing you tightly. “Promise me.”

You sobbed harder in his arms. You didn’t want to promise him. “If I don’t try, who will?”

☆☆☆☆☆

18 years old,

You stared at the two slices of cake with a smile plastered on your face. It was a beautiful day.

Not really.

The weather outside was awful. It was raining and the wind was howling so loud you couldn’t stand it for more than five minutes.

But it didn’t deter you from wanting to celebrate your big day. It could rain, it could snow but it didn’t change the fact that you were finally done with high school. You were finally done dealing with annoying people (which were half composed of witches who loved to piss you off). It was the end of a very long and tiresome chapter and the beginning of a new one. One, you promised to yourself to make it count. One, you promised would lead to happiness no matter what.

Because of that, you bought a cake and wanted to share it with Felix. And no-one else. After years of friendship, he was the only one that mattered. The only one who cared. Sometimes, late at night, when you thought about Felix, you wondered how you could have possibly survived without him. He was your friend, your moral support. He showed you that being weak wasn’t the end of the world, far from it. He showed you that you were amazing, that you were worth someone’s time. His time.

“Honey, I’m back!” You sang happily as you pushed the door to the basement.

Felix sat, crossed legs, on his bed in the middle of the circle, like always, looking concentrated on whatever he was reading. At the sound of your voice, he slowly averted his eyes from his book to you – a bright and warm smile spread on his face and you almost melted on the spot. It shouldn’t be legal to look so damn good. His smile was one that could comfort the most tormented soul.

“Look at you.” Felix coed and jumped out of bed, getting as close as he was allowed. “I can taste your happiness.”

You laughed. He was right, you were happy. Happy to be finally free. Well, almost free. At least during the day. “I brought cake for us to celebrate.”

Felix’s eyes shone brightly with delight. Unfortunately for him, your grandmother and most of witches who lived under this roof, barely fed him. They didn’t care if he starved, in fact, you were convinced it was exactly their goal.

Fortunately for him, you did your best to bring him food every night. It used to be just some leftovers – it was barely enough to feed a young man. But for his sake, you learnt to cook. You wanted to make sure he could get enough food.  It was obviously a disaster at first, but Felix never complained. He was grateful for your efforts and it only encouraged you to do better. And you did.

“Here.” You gave him his slice of cake.

The two of you sat on the floor. You took the first bite of your cake and moaned in delight. Life was good. At least for now. Felix did the same and closed his eyes, savoring the taste in his mouth. How long had it been since the last time you brought him cake? Too long.

“Thank you for the cake.” Felix gently bumped his knee with yours. “Are you going to move out?”

“No.” You admitted. Of course, you wanted to leave this place and never to look back. This place held your worst memories and nightmares. But how could you leave Felix behind? You simply couldn’t. You wanted to stay and make sure that nothing worse happened to him. You wanted to make sure that your grandmother wouldn’t try to kill him. It was bound to happen, wasn’t it?

Felix stared at you as if he could read your mind. He put his plate on the floor and leaned closer. “Are you staying behind because of me? It’s your chance to start over and forget about years of suffering.”

His gaze was so intense, so sincere, you couldn’t hold it. You averted your eyes and bit on your lips. “I can’t leave you behind.”

“What if I ask you to leave?”

Your mind turned blank for a moment. Did Felix want you to leave? Did he want it for your sake or just because he had enough of you? Deep inside, you knew the answer but years of insecurities clouded your judgement. You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. “You can ask. Can’t promise I’ll grant you your wish.”

Felix leaned back and chuckled at your response. It was just so you.

“What about your boyfriend? Is he staying behind too?” Felix remembered.

You groaned at the mention of now your ex-boyfriend. There was something definitely wrong with you. You had been together for two years and it was two happy years, and yet, you didn’t feel sad when he broke up with you. Was it normal? You doubted.

“We’re not together anymore.” You admitted through gritted teeth.

Felix cocked a brow, amused. “I thought he was the one.”

Oh, you little shit. You shot daggers, wanting to throttle him for the teasing. Of course, he had to remember the words you dared to say long ago. The words, you said when you were sixteen; young, dumb, naïve and desperate for love.

Your body moved on its own. You pushed Felix. “Meanie.”

But it made him laugh only louder. “Am I?”

You couldn’t stop yourself – you launched yourself at Felix, tickling him to death. At least, you knew about one of his weaknesses and you had no remorse using it against him. He squealed and laughed and tried to grip your arms to stop you but you were fast and very determined to make him pay.

“Have mercy!” Felix begged through his uncontrollable giggles.

“No!” On one hand you didn’t want to stop because you loved having him at your mercy. On the other hand, you enjoyed the sound of his giggles a little too much. It was a beautiful melody and warm and contagious. You couldn’t help but laugh along.

Until Felix grabbed your hips and threw you on the ground, pinning your wrists over your head. Pinning you down with his body.

You were no longer laughing.

You froze on the spot, barely able to breath as you watched him hovering over you, smiling wickedly at you. How the table had turned. He was the one having all the power now.

“Got ya.” He said proudly.

Your breath hitched in your throat at the proximity, his warmth enveloping you in a warm hug. You couldn’t find your words, your brain refused to cooperate. Instead, you simply took this chance to observe him. It wasn’t the first time you found yourself staring at him, admiring him. From day one, you thought Felix was the most beautiful person you had ever met. With years, this thought never changed.

And especially not now.

You admired the cute freckles all over his face. His pretty lips. The cute nose. And those eyes. They shone so brightly, like stars in the middle of the night. For a moment you swore their colors changed. From deep brown, you saw a flicker of orange. In a blink it was gone.

You cleared your throat. “Can you release me now please? You won.”

Felix hummed and leaned closer; his face dangerously close to yours.

Your heart missed a beat. Then, another.

And then it started beating too fast, going crazy over the proximity. What was he doing? And why was your stupid body reacting so strongly to his weight over you, to his warm breath over your lips? What the hell, Y/N?

“Fe-Felix?” You stuttered, feeling a little dizzy, your face flushed.

Was there something in the air? Did someone cast another spell and you were unaware of it? Did someone put something in your cake? You had no reason to feel so affected with Felix’s closeness. It didn’t make sense for your body to crave suddenly more of him.

Felix’s eyes darted back and forth between your eyes and your lips. You couldn’t help but wonder what was he thinking? Did he want to kiss you? Was he simply toying with you? It was probably the latter. Right?

You begged your body to move – it didn’t. Did you want him to press himself even harder against you? Did you want him kiss you? Was it the reason your body refused to cooperate? Were you that slow to realize what was right under your nose? It couldn’t be, could it?

Before you could ponder more on the matter, Felix finally moved. He pulled back and sat beside you. He dared to wink as if he didn’t just make you question your relationship, your feelings for him.

The little shit indeed.

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

Whoever said that college life was a piece of cake was a fucking liar. College was slowly driving you crazy and not in a fun way.

Yes, studying was interesting. For once, you were learning things you were actually interested in and not something imposed by your school. But the exams? God, you hated it with all your heart. Studying for exams was stressful and exhausting. You wanted to do your best. You wanted to prove to yourself that even if you were a failure of a witch, you were still good at something. Of course, it wouldn’t change the course of your life in the coven, but it still would mean the world to you.

Too bad, you were losing your mind over it. You slammed your book close and threw it to the other side of your bed. You grabbed your pillow and screamed into it. You lay on your bed for a moment, contemplating your life. Should you keep pushing yourself tonight or was it time to take a break?

“Fuck it.” You told yourself and scrambled out of your bed.

Before leaving your room, you glanced at the clock on your bedside table: 3am. It was late and you doubted Felix was still awake. But who knew? Maybe being half-demon meant he didn’t sleep that much at night? Wishful thinking Y/N.

You still went.

You sneaked inside the basement on your tiptoes, trying not to make any sound. The last thing you needed was for someone to find out your little secret. It happened once, after all, and you swore it would never happen again. For your sake and for Felix’s.

The first thing you heard when you pushed the door leading to Felix’s prison were his little moans of pain. Your heart squeezed in your chest at the sound. Was there someone or something hurting him? You hurried to get inside and found nothing.

Your gaze swept the room, looking for something out of place or maybe someone hiding in the darkest corner of the room. But nothing. Nothing was out of order. Still the same candles burning all around the room. Still the same damn circle with Felix’s bed right in the middle.

Felix cried out and you run, not caring anymore if someone was hiding. You got to him in a matter of seconds and sat on his bed beside him. Felix was writhing in pain as if something was hurting him in his sleep. You put your hands on his chest and tried to wake him up.

“Felix, come on. It’s just a dream. Wake up.” You shook him few times but nothing worked. In his sleep, he grabbed the sheets and tore it apart. You grabbed his shoulders and pulled him towards you so his head could rest on your laps. His whole body was warm. Too warm. Something was definitely wrong with him. You tried, despite your own exhaustion, to think about the few spells you knew and controlled. There was one you used on yourself many times when you couldn’t sleep, maybe it could sooth him and get rid of the nightmare that plagued his dreams. You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. It was an easy spell; you had done it a hundred times. No pressure.

Your hands warmed up as you held his face and slowly Felix relaxed under your touch. You let out a sigh of relief. “You scared me.” Gently, you stroked his hair and enjoyed the softness.

Felix moved in his sleep. He turned around and buried his face into your laps. He wrapped his arms around your waist and sighed in both relief and delight, finding the comfort he desperately needed in you.

You, on the other hand, forgot how to breath. You didn’t move as he tightened his hold around you. It wasn’t that strong but you were now his prisoner and you realized, you didn’t mind at all. Having him so close to you, felt nice and warmed your insides.

You smiled at him and resumed stroking his hair. At least one of you would sleep tonight. “It’s so unfair.”  You whispered into the darkness, confessing. “You shouldn’t be stuck here.”

You had spent years down here with him, talking, laughing, crying together. They told you he was evil and bound to do bad things. They told you his kind was unredeemable. They told you he was better locked than out there, seducing, corrupting weak minds. But you just didn’t understand their words. They didn’t know Felix like you knew him. He was the sweetest person you had ever met. He was a gentle soul and incapable of hurting someone. Unless provoked.

You closed your eyes and bit on your lips to prevent a groan of frustration. You hated them. You hated this situation. You hated your promise to him. If only you could find a way to break him free.

Felix cut short to your thoughts by pressing his lips to your skin. You gasped at the warm touch and the tingles that spread all over your body.

“Fuck.” You cursed under your breath. You tried to shift, to put some space between your very exposed legs and his lips but even in his sleep he could sense your poor attempt. He held you a little tighter.

Another press of his lips. And then another.

For fuck’s sake! You were screaming and crying in your head, your body burning with every press of his lips. You were not supposed to like it. You were not supposed to get turned on in a situation like this. You had to get out of here. You had to run before your treacherous heart could burst out of your chest and beg for him to take it.

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

Summoning a familiar seemed like the easiest thing in the world. At least, it looked like when you watched the other young witches doing it. You? Not so much. You spent few days trying, desperately, begging for someone to answer your call. Nobody did. So once again you proved to be the weakest witch in your coven.

The failure.

You hated your weakness and you hated yourself for giving so damn much about it.

That was two years ago.

But you were stubborn and even two years later you were still trying. You needed to succeed. To prove to yourself that you could do it, so maybe later you would find a way to free Felix with your magic.

“God dammit!” You screamed in frustration and threw your arms in the air. Why did it have to be so damn complicated?

Felix glanced at you from his bed, where he sat legs crossed with a book. “I have to admit that I admire your stubbornness.”

You flipped him off.

He laughed heartily. “No, I promise, I’m serious. You’ve been trying non stop for the past three nights. I would have given up ages ago.”

Yeah, you were stubborn. You blew out your candles and put your things back in your bag. There was no point trying. “Or maybe I’m just unworthy of a familiar.”

If there was one thing Felix didn’t tolerate it was when you showed him how much you hated yourself. He knew it had everything to do with this coven and how much they shamed you for being different as if it was a bad thing. He didn’t like it. He closed his book and completely disregarded it. He walked toward you, grabbed your arm and pull you back on your feet. “I’d bond with you.”

You stared at him in disbelief. How could he say something like that so easily? His words were meant to ease your doubts, to make you feel better about yourself but all it did was make your heart beat a little faster. “You can’t say shit like that.” You pulled your arm out of his grip as your cheeks turned pink.

Felix cocked a brow. “Why? I’m serious.” He took your hand and gave it a squeeze. “You’re amazing, you know it, right?”

You didn’t think your face could turn even redder but it did - you felt it on fire. Your heart was roaring in your ears and there was no stopping. The butterflies erupted in your stomach and no matter how hard you tried to regain control over your body, over your emotions, nothing worked. Not when Felix held your hand. Not when Felix looked so sweetly at you. Not when Felix comforted you and believed in you. Not when you found yourself craving more of him. Fuck. I’m so fucked.

“I’ll always tell you how amazing you are.”

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

The sight before you was the most sinful sight ever.

And your wildest dream.

You were sweaty, writhing, moaning and panting with Felix nestled right between your thighs. His fingers digging into your skin, leaving marks that you would savor later and that would always bring back the memory of this moment.

Felix devoured you like a starved man. You were his meal and he was enjoying it with all his might. He was moaning and groaning at the taste of you on his tongue, at all the little noises that came out of your mouth. He loved how badly you needed more of him. He loved how easily you fell apart just because of his lips. And tongue. And fingers.

“Were you hoping for this, Y/N?” Felix asked as he pulled back. You were so damn close and yet, he refused to let you come. He stopped playing and watched you curse under your breath. Watched as tears of frustration gathered in the corner of your eyes.

“Felix, please.” You begged, your whole body trembling with need and despair.

But Felix only smiled wickedly at you, looking like the devil he was supposed to be. He moved up your body, trailing kisses as he went. You grabbed his hair and pulled as hard as you could as if to punish him for daring to stop.

“So needy.” He cooed and crushed his lips against yours. “So impatient.” His fingers toyed with your pussy. Feather-light touches that barely gave you what you needed and drove you very slowly crazy.

And then came a slap. Your hips jerked and you arched your back, moaning loudly. “Please.”

Felix bit on your lower lip, pulling it with his teeth. “Then say it.” You didn’t think his voice could get any deeper, rougher but it did.

Your whole body shuddered at his command, at his voice. You had no other choice left. You had to confess if you wanted a release. “Fine!” You screamed when came another slap and you couldn’t take it any longer. “Yes. Every time I visited you, I hoped you would lose your temper.” You sobbed in despair, your body begging for him to give you a release. “I wanted you so badly to snap and show me what you could do to me.  I wanted you to make me yours.”

And even in your delirious state, you told him the truth. It happened slowly. So damn slowly. But you wanted him. You wanted him to kiss you. To hold you in his arms. To ravish you. To love you. Not that you believed you deserved it, but you still hoped for it.

Felix’s lips were once more on yours. Sweet. Gentle. Loving. “Good girl.” He plunged two fingers inside you, stretching you, stroking. In and out. You took everything he gave you like the good girl you were. And he watched you. Watched as you called for him, like a mantra. Watched as you moved your hips, taking his fingers deeper, completely lost in your own pleasure.

You were just so close.

And yet.

You opened your eyes and sat straight in your bed.

Sweaty.

Drenched.

And completely out of breath. Your heart beat fast in your chest. You gasped, blinking fast as realization dawned on you. Holy shit. You knew your relationship with Felix was changing. Or maybe you were the only one who changed, but you couldn’t believe it would lead you to a damn sex dream.

You climbed off the bed and went straight to your bathroom. You needed a shower. And a rather cold one to calm down. Your body was aching and on fire. You let the cold water fall down on you. With closed eyes you tried to calm your breathing. But your damn brain refused to let go. The image of Felix nestled between your legs plagued your mind.

“Stop it.” You begged your brain. You couldn’t think about him. You couldn’t think about this damn dream. Not now. Not ever. If you wanted to keep things normal between the two of you.

But your body and your mind craved Felix in a way you weren’t ready for.

You pressed your head against the wall and took a deep breath. You needed a release whether you wanted to admit it or not. Obviously, you couldn’t go and ask Felix to help you out. That would be crazy.

Resigned, your hand slid down from your neck to your breast to your stomach before slipping your fingers through your folds. You were so damn on edge because of the dream. You tried not to think too much about Felix as you curled your fingers inside you. And failed miserably. All you could see was him. All you could see was his pretty mouth working on you, teasing you.

“Fuck.” You moaned as you added your other hand and rubbed your clit. Fast. You needed to come.

‘Good girl.’ The memory of Felix’s praise and deep voice was all it took to push you over the edge.

Twenty minutes later you found yourself going downstairs, still unsatisfied and thirsty as hell. Fortunately for you, it was the middle of the night and nobody was around to witness your miserable state. Nobody could see that something was wrong with you.

And yet, instead of founding yourself in the kitchen, you found yourself in the only place you shouldn’t be.

In Felix’s prison.

Should you also mention the fact that he was wide awake and staring at you with dark, dangerous eyes as if he had sensed you. As if he could smell your arousal. As if he could tell what you did minutes ago. As if he knew you had no business being here this late and in this state.

Because sadly for you, you were still burning with need. 

You gulped nervously. The wise thing to do would be turn around and leave before you could say or do something incredibly stupid. But your body refused to obey. You found yourself staring back at him, barely breathing, barely functioning.

Felix’s eyes roamed over your body, staring a little longer than necessary at your exposed legs. Staring a little too intensely for your liking at your oversized shirt that barely covered your ass. Could he sense that you wore absolutely nothing under your shirt? Judging by the sharp inhale, he did.

You felt naked and exposed and fucking turned on.

“Go back to sleep, Y/N.” Felix’s voice was dark and commanding.

But did it calm you? Hell no. Heat pooled between your thighs at the sultry darkness in his voice.

Turn back Y/N. Turn back. You didn’t. Instead, slowly, you walked toward him, your eyes locked with Felix’s. You were playing a dangerous game. But did you care? A little maybe. But not enough to stop.

“I can’t sleep.” You told him. You stopped right by the circle, waiting for a sign from him to come inside. To get closer. To risk it all.

But Felix only clenched his fists and stared back at you with a frown. “Stop.”

You opened your mouth to protest but he raised his hand to stop you.

“Go back to sleep, Y/N. I can’t give you what you want.”

His refusal stung but at least it had the very much needed effect on you. It woke you up from this odd state. You slapped yourself mentally. What the hell were you thinking? Did you really think you could be with him? Did you really think that Felix would touch you while being locked by your family?

How silly of you.

You cleared your throat and laughed nervously. “Sorry. You’re right.” And you took a step back, putting some space between the two of you. Slowly clearing your mind.

You felt stupid. And delusional. And a little heartbroken, but you shoved these feelings in a corner and put on a smile. “Goodnight, Felix.”

You turned around and didn’t look back, too scared to see pity on his face. Too scared to show him how you felt. You walked fast as if the devil was after you. And maybe it wasn’t far from the truth. You didn’t stop.

Not even when you heard him call your name.

☆☆☆☆☆

You missed Felix.

Like crazy.

And slowly it was driving you crazy.

The longing. And you had only yourself to blame for this.

After that night and the rejection, you were too embarrassed to show your face. You were a coward, you knew it, but it was easier this way. Until it wasn’t. You could pretend it never happened; it would be the right thing to do. But you couldn’t. Not when your mind still played tricks on you and made you remember the dream so vividly. Not when your heart squeezed painfully in your chest every time you thought about Felix.

How were you supposed to face him again without thinking about that night? How were you supposed to face him and ignore how your whole body craved his presence, his touches? How were you supposed to ignore the pull?

But staying away was also hurting you. And before being something else, Felix was your friend and you were his only friend in this place. You couldn’t hide forever without hurting him too.

Be brave. You told yourself as you stopped right behind the door to his cage. You had no reason to be scared. It was Felix, your favorite person on earth. You could make it right.

“I know you’re there.” Felix’s voice interrupted your thoughts.

Of course, he could sense you. When couldn’t he? You sighed and pushed the door, feeling ridiculous for even hesitating.

But all your pep talks and bravery vanished the moment you saw him standing and waiting for you. Nobody should be allowed to look this good. This effortlessly beautiful. You wanted to scream at the unfairness.

“Are you finally scared of me?” Felix asked, reminding you of the very first night you met. He had asked you the same question.

Your answer never changed. Not then, not now. You scoffed at his ridiculous question. “You wish.”

Feeling a little better, you walked more confidently towards him.

“Then why did you stop visiting?”

You stopped and quirked your brow at him. The answer was obvious but apparently, he didn’t get it. “Because I’m embarrassed.”

Felix considered your words, and then, slowly outstretched his hand towards you. Your body reacted on its own accord. You took his hand and let him pull you closer to him.

Felix was so warm, you sighed in delight. Always so gentle, so sweet, so comforting. You didn’t deserve someone like him. But you still wished you could have him.

“Don’t be.”

“I’m sorry for last time.”

Felix shook his head. His free hand moved to your face, gently stroking your cheek before moving to your lips. You watched him completely mesmerized as his thumb rubbed your lower lip. “Don’t even think for a second that I wasn’t tempted that night.”

You gasped both in surprise at his words and at how easily he slipped his thumb into your mouth. Your body was instantly on fire, responding to his gesture, longing for more. You were hot everywhere and getting wetter with every passing second.

And he sensed it. Just like that night. His eyes grew darker. “You’re making it hard for me.” He forced himself to pull away from you before he could do something incredibly stupid. You wanted to grab him and pull him back. You were ready to beg him.

“This thing between us,” He pointed at him and then at you, “Is getting dangerous. I don’t want to hurt you.”

You opened your mouth to protest. He would never hurt you, you knew that. But he didn’t let you speak your mind as he continued. “And I don’t want you to get hurt because of me.”

☆☆☆☆☆

You had a bad feeling.

A bad feeling that only intensified when you overheard aunt Lauren talking with another witch (whose name was long forgotten) about Felix and how it was unacceptable that he was still in the basement. That it was unacceptable that he was still alive. You hated when they dared speak his name. They had no right. In fact, the idea of ripping their tongue out was very tempting if not for the consequences.

You hid in the darkness and waited for them to leave. The need to see Felix grew stronger with every passing minutes. What if they had hurt him while you were studying? What if they had hurt him with their words? Felix had told you many times that he didn’t care about their words, about their opinions but was it still true? It had been thirteen damn years. Who could resist for so long? Who could keep their sanity?

Please, don’t be hurt.

☆☆☆☆☆

Felix was hurt. You gripped the doorknob so strong it dug into your skin. You wanted to push the door and run to him. You wanted to comfort him and tell him he wasn’t alone, that you would help. One way or another.

But you couldn’t do that. Not when your grandmother was standing proudly before him while he was on his knees, bleeding from different wounds.

Your heart squeezed in your chest to the point you could barely breath. Felix was in pain because of your family. Because you promised him to stop trying to free him with your magic. Because you were weak. You were hurt and disappointed and you couldn’t stop the anger rising in you like a tide.

Your grandmother, despite her age, still looked young and strong (there were some perks at being a witch). Most of people who had met her were terrified of her. She inspired respect and fear. Nobody could disobey her without risking being kicked out or worse. Killed. Her rules were law.

But Felix? Felix wasn’t intimidated. He wasn’t scared. He didn’t cower before her. He spat blood at her feet and laughed right to her face. It was a stupid and a very reckless thing to do but you also admired him for it.

“Such a filthy little thing you are.” She disapproved. She snapped her fingers and electricity shot from everywhere right at him, striking him.

Felix groaned in pain and closed his eyes. To endure. He would not give in. He hadn’t done it for the past thirteen years; he would not surrender tonight.

Felix.

Felix.

Tears gathered in the corner of your eyes but you refused to cry. You couldn’t cry when he was suffering and resisting. You had to stay strong. For him.

He coughed blood but straightened his back as he glared at her. It amazed you how he managed to compose himself and look devilish. Felix had an angelic face but the darkness in his eyes and the smirk let you have a glimpse of what he was.

“Every year, you come and ask me the same thing.” Felix reminded her, looking strong and confident despite his wounds and the blood pooling at his feet. “My answer remains the same. You want to break me? You’re doing a poor job. Or should I say your little help are doing a poor job.”

You bit on your lips to the point you drew blood to stop yourself from screaming. You had always known there was a reason you found small cuts from time to time on Felix. Every time you asked, he refused to tell you the story but now you knew and it infuriated you. How dared they?

“You know that my brothers are looking for me. And they will come for me. Maybe not today or tomorrow but they will. And when they do? They will show you no mercy. Not to you and not to your coven.”

Felix’s threat didn’t work on her (it certainly did on you as you shivered at the coldness in his voice).

She laughed. A cold and ominous laugh. “They had thirteen years to find you. Do you think I didn’t take precautions? Your mother should have done the same if she wanted to hide you so badly from us.”

At the mention of his mother, Felix’s whole demeanor changed. One moment he was sitting, the next he was right back on his feet, snarling, trying to reach your grandmother. But every time he tried to hit the invisible barrier; he got pushed back.

“Shut your mouth!” He warned her.

“You know,” Your grandmother started as she put some space between him and her. “She begged me to spare you. Not to take you. Till her last breath. She was such a promising witch and she ruined all of it. And for what? A demon who forgot all about her the moment she got pregnant? For a love that was never here to begin with? Ridiculous.”

Please tell me she didn’t kill her. You couldn’t believe your grandmother, the once loving woman, would go to this extent. And for what? Greed? Power?

“It was-was you.” Felix took a step back as realization dawned on him. He was shaking uncontrollably, in disbelief. “You killed her.”

She snickered in response. “She knew it would happen and she still chose this path.”

Felix closed his eyes for a moment. Maybe he was thinking about his mom. Maybe he was trying to calm down. Maybe he was making a plan. You couldn’t tell. But you, sure as hell, knew, there was no going back. They said he was evil – you disagreed.

This coven was evil.

Your family was evil. Not the other way around.

“You will pay for it.” Felix tried one last time to reach for her, probably hoping to wrap his hands around her throat and strangle her to death. It didn’t work. He was pushed back, falling miserably on the floor while your grandmother laughed.

“We’ll see.” And vanished.

You stayed in the darkness for a moment. Your heart going crazy in your chest. Your thoughts running wild. You wanted to go to him, to embrace him and comfort him. But after what happened, could you really look him in the eyes? Did he want to see you? You were terrified.

Felix coughed and hit the floor over and over, not caring that his skin broke. Not caring that he was adding injuries. Rage pulsed through his veins and nothing could stop him. Nothing could calm him down.

There was so much pain and rage written all over his face – you should go back to the safety of your room and hide. You didn’t. Instead, you ran to him as if your own life depended on it. You fell on your knees beside him and grabbed his hands before it could hit the floor.

“Stop it.” You begged him, trying not to wince at all the blood around you, at the blood on your hands and on your knees.

Wrong thing to say. In a blink of an eye, Felix pushed you – you found yourself pinned to floor, his body crushing you, his hands wrapped tightly around your throat. If you were a normal person, this act of violence should have terrified you. He was completely lost in his rage, unable to hear, to see. But you weren’t scared. All you could feel was deep sorrow for his loss, for his life.

“Felix.” You called him, hoping to bring him back. He squeezed your throat a little tighter.

“Felix.” You tried again.

But still no sign of him. Instead, his grip only tightened.

Would he kill you? It was a sad way to go, and yet, you still weren’t scared. But worried. Worried he would wake up later and blame himself for what he did. Worried your grandmother finally managed to break him. You refused this outcome.

“Felix.” You touched his cheek, stroking gently and wiping some blood. “Come back to me, please?”

For a second, you thought you were done for, but then, slowly, he unwrapped his fingers from your neck. “Y/N?” He stared at you, blinking rapidly as if he was seeing you for the first time. Realizing what he had almost done, he gasped and pulled back, falling right on his butt.

“I’m sorry.” As he said those words, tears rolled down his cheek. “I-“

You coughed and rubbed your throat. “Don’t.” You kneeled beside him and took his hands. “I’m so sorry, Felix. I knew things were bad but clearly, I underestimated my family’s crime.”

“Y/N.”

You shook your head. “I know I promised you to never try again those spells. But Felix, I can’t watch my family hurt you. I can’t do it anymore.”

You expected Felix to protest like he used to, but instead he just stared at you through his tears. You squeezed his hands, wanting him to know that you were on his side and would do anything to help him. Especially now that you knew the extent of the crimes.

“Aren’t you scared?” He finally asked. “If you free me, there will be no stopping me, Y/N. I will burn this place down.”

How many times had he asked you if you were scared? Your answer never changed. Not even tonight.

You smiled and leaned closer. “Good. I’ll give you the matches.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Lunch break was the only time of the day when you could read the spell book without risking another witch from your coven to see what you were trying to do. They didn’t like you and you didn’t want to give them a reason to think that you were up to something. Not like they could possibly imagine that you were trying to help a demon. Their arrogance would be their doom.

You chewed on your piece of bread as you observed the different magic circles, trying to find the one your grandmother used to trap Felix. You had read so many books through the years and yet, you just couldn’t find the right one. Was she powerful enough to create a trap of her own? That would explain a lot.

You stopped chewing and slowly averted your gaze from the book. All your senses were on alert. Something was getting closer to you. Something dark and dangerous and terribly familiar. You sighed in relief, recognizing the scent, and relaxed.

“Huh. Trying to trap a demon, Y/N?” Jisung’s familiar voice echoed right from behind you. He hovered over you until he completely rested his chin on top of your head, peeking at your book. Typical of him. You slammed the book close and nudged him in the ribs. “Ouch.”

“You deserved it.” You poked him this time, for good measure.

“You’re a menace!” He declared and dodged another attack. “Have mercy on my poor soul.”

You laughed heartily at his poor attempt at playing the victim. Despite his boyish look, his loud laugh and easy-going personality, you still saw the beast under his skin. Jisung was not an innocent man. He could fool most of people around him. But not you.

Jisung sat on the opposite side of you, crossed his legs and smirked knowingly. “You know, if you want some kinky time with a demon, there’s better a way than a trap?”

You cocked a brow at him. You never confronted him about his identity or why he approached you the first time but maybe it was about time you had this conversation. “Why? Are you suggesting I have some fun with you, Ji?”

“Sure. Why not? But I’m not sure you can handle me.” He laughed and clapped his hands.

“So confident.” You tsked but smiled nevertheless. “Are all demons like you?”

For a moment you thought about Felix. He was confident but not on Jisung’s level. Or at least, not with you.

“Yeah. I mean, if there’s one thing, we’re exceptionally good, it’s definitely sex.” Jisung bragged proudly.

The image of Felix nestled between your legs flashed in your mind and you cursed under your breath. Why did your brain choose this moment to think about this stupid dream? And why were you now imagining how good the real thing would be with him? You squeezed your thighs under the table and hoped Jisung was too lost in this conversation to smell your arousal.

Jisung opened his mouth and closed immediately. His eyes widened in shock as finally his brain registered your words. “Wait a second.” He leaned closer. “You.” He pointed an accusing finger at you. “You knew?! When? How?”

For someone supposedly evil, Jisung’s confused face looked too adorable. The urge to squish his cheeks was strong, you had to hold back.

“From day one.” You admitted.

“No way.” Jisung slumped in his chair, having a mental breakdown. “But you’re a witch. And we’re friends, right?”

“So?”

“In case you forgot, witches and demons don’t mix well.”

“I’m well aware and if you want my opinion, it’s stupid.” You took Jisung’s hands – he winced at the touch. For the first time, he actually feared your touch. It stung but you couldn’t completely blame him. “Why should I hate you when you’ve been good to me?”

Your words had the effect of a slap. Jisung’s face blanched and he slowly pulled away from your touch. It was odd to see him so calm and wary and distant.

“I wasn’t good to you.” He disapproved. “I didn’t approach you with good intentions.”

“Maybe. But you saved me when those angry spirits tried to have a taste of me.”

“You knew it was me?”

“Demons aren’t the only one good with scents you know?”

“What do I smell like?”

“Cheesecake.”

“Now you’re fucking with me.”

“Am not.”

Jisung had a hard time to believe that a witch, and despite knowing you for a while now, could accept a demon like him so easily. But no matter how hard it was for him to believe, there was no lie in your eyes, in your voice. You smiled genuinely at him and were waiting for him to make a move and to admit that the two of you were actually real friends.

“Well shit.” He leaned back in his seat, a lazy smile spreading on his face. “I’m friends with a witch.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Talking with Jisung made you realize one thing. If you couldn’t find help in books, there was still one thing you could do: ask another demon for help. Hopefully demons could find other demons. Like Felix’s brothers. Maybe you should have asked Jisung, he was the safest option. And yet, you couldn’t bring yourself to let him get involved in this mess.

You couldn’t go back home to do the summoning. It was too risky. Luckily for you, years ago, you had found a tiny, wooden cabin in the middle of the foods.  It was covered in moss and spider webs, but you didn’t care. It was a perfect escape to practice. And it was the perfect, isolated place to summon a demon.

Candles, blood, a perfectly drawn circle; you were ready for the summoning. You refused to let your insecurities win. It will work. You could not fail tonight.

You willed your heart to calm down. You willed your body to relax and your mind to stay focused on one thing only: summon a demon.

You closed your eyes and recited the spell. You felt your magic stirring slowly inside you, trying to reach out to something. You had no idea if it was working, but you kept going, letting your magic out, letting the spell work its magic.

At first, nothing happened. You opened your eyes and found the room hadn’t changed. You stood alone, candles being your only source of lights. But then, the light flicked and the temperature in the room dropped drastically. You looked all around you, trying to find anyone hiding and at first you saw nothing. But then, a shadow moved in the corner of the room.

“A bloody witch dares to summon me.” A man’s voice echoed in the room. Cold, ominous and filled with hatred.

Instead of feeling offended with his obvious displeasure and insult, you were delighted. You had done it. You summoned a demon. For once, it worked just like you intended.

“I need your help.” You hurried to say before he decided you were wasting his time and would leave. Because, you could deal with him hating you. You could deal with him trying to attack you. But you could not deal with him leaving before you could ask for his help.

The shadow stilled at your words. “Can’t be good.”

You could see it more clearly now. It didn’t have a man’s shape, but the shadow was taller than you, bigger, and you could feel him watching you. You took a step towards him.

“Aren’t you scared, witch?”

Oh scared you were, alright. But you could deal with your fear later. “I’m desperate.”

You moved as close as you could to him, hoping he could tell you weren’t here to try to trap him. In fact, it seemed the circle you drew couldn’t hold him at all since he stood out of it. You ignored this tiny detail, and stopped only when you were close enough. The cold, it was coming from his shadows, you realized.

“I don’t have bad intentions. I swear.” But as you said those words, your confidence wavered a little. How were you supposed to convince him when the hatred was so strong?

He scoffed at your words. You opened your mouth to try to explain yourself but found yourself unable. A hand made of shadow wrapped around your throat, his grip strong, it would bruise later.

“I don’t care.” He said and his grip on you tightened. He watched with what felt like glee as you gasped for air. You tried to fight him back but he wouldn’t budge. No, it only amused him to see you struggle.

“I will never work with a witch.” And he released you.

You stumbled and coughed; your hand pressed to your throat. It hurt but you swallowed your pain and raised your head to look at the shadows. “Please.” You tried to reach him, desperately.

Wrong move.

He didn’t hesitate as he struck. And struck hard. You cried out in pain, realizing too late what he had done. A cut right across your stomach. Not enough to be deadly, but enough to draw blood and make it hurt.

“Consider yourself lucky. I should kill you, but not tonight.”

With that, he left you alone.

How sad was it? Your summoning was a success. And yet, you still had failed.

☆☆☆☆☆

Your wound, despite not being deep, hurt like a bitch. You needed to get back to your room and use your magical compress to heal yourself, but your grandmother’s voice stopped you in your tracks. You tried to make yourself as small as you could, willing the darkness to swallow you whole.

“I know, you’re not done with him. But two witches had disappeared so far. And two of them were spotted in town. If you don’t want to get rid of him now, then, we should move him.” A witch told your grandmother and by the sound of her voice, she was obviously nervous. Yet, you had to applaud her bravery for talking so boldly to your grandmother. Not many did and only few survived her wrath.

Your grandmother clicked her tongue in annoyance but didn’t comment.

“What if they’re the reasons those two witches disappeared? What if they make them talk?” She kept pressing the matter.

You held your breath, expecting your grandmother to blow up at any seconds.

But she didn’t. She sighed. “Two days. We’ll move him in two days.”

Shit.

You weren’t planning to visit Felix tonight. There was no way he could ignore your wound which meant you were in big trouble. But you also couldn’t not go. Not when you overheard the conversation. He needed to be prepared and the two of you had to find a solution. And quickly.

“I need to talk to you.” You said as soon as you got inside.

Felix froze as the scent of your blood hit his nose. He growled and before you could stop him, he was already in your personal space, moving you as if you were a ragdoll, checking for injuries.

“Stop it. We don’t have time.” You tried to stop him by grabbing his hands but he didn’t listen. He didn’t stop.

He removed your jacket and his growl sounded even more animalistic than before at the sight of your bloodied shirt. He hiked your shirt, and any other time, you would have blushed and probably ask for more. But not tonight.

“What happened?” He asked, his voice so quiet, so lethal. There was a storm brewing and you weren’t sure how to deal with it.

“Felix, we don’t have time. There are more pressing matters on our hands.” You insisted and pulled on your shirt, wanting to cover your wound and avoid his angry and desperate gaze.

Not that your behavior was helping your case or soothing his anger. In fact, it had the opposite effect. “I don’t give a damn, Y/N. Who did this to you?”

Oh, he was pissed. Pissed as hell and ready to fight you if needed. But so were you. Annoyed, you pushed him with all your strength. He stumbled back but quickly recovered.

“Y/N.” He warned you.

“Felix.” You said stubbornly.

Felix closed his eyes, trying to keep his temper in check, but with you being unreasonable, it was getting harder. He had never raised his voice in your presence. He had never threatened you. But tonight, it was getting tempting.

He grabbed your chin and leaned closer. “Who.Did.It?”

“A demon!” You yelled. “Happy? Now can we move on?”

“Like hell! Why would a demon attack you?”

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. There was no point fighting. Turned out, Felix could be unreasonable (according to you) and just as stubborn as you. “Because I summoned one.” His face blanched at your admission and you could feel, Felix was about to explode and it would get ugly. “I was desperate, ok? I wanted to ask for help to find your brothers.”

His eyes widened in surprise at your confession. You didn’t know what he expected, but clearly not you looking for his brothers.

“You’re looking for my brothers?” He asked dumbfounded.

You sighed, resigned. “Yes. You know I’m a shitty witch. There’s nothing I can do to free you, but they can, can’t they?”

Felix hesitated but nodded his head. He gulped, having a hard time to find his voice. “But Y/N, if they see you, they can hurt you before you even have time to ask for their help. I don’t want that.”

His words were both a balm to your heart and frustrating. How could he think about your safety after all those years? How could he think about you when, although it was a dangerous path, it was probably your best shot at his freedom?

You reached for his cheek and gently stroked it. “Have some faith in me. They’re our only shot. And I need to find them now. My grandmother ordered to move you in two days. We can’t wait any longer.”

Felix pressed his face into your hand, savoring your touch and your warmth. And then, he pressed his soft lips to your hand. “Without a doubt, you are the most reckless and bravest witch I have ever met.”

You smiled sheepishly at him. “Because you know so many witches.”

He chuckled. “At least four.” You whistled, impressed. “But none of them can compare to you.”

Your breath hitched in your throat at the way Felix looked at you. So much fondness and adoration in his eyes – you could melt right on the spot. You tried to pull away your hand from his face, just to put some space, to spare your heart but Felix had other plans. He grabbed your wrist before you could do anything and crushed your body against his.

“You, Y/N,” He whispered against your lips, “are both my doom and salvation.” And with that he captured your lips.

Your body instantly reacted to his kiss. With just a press of his lips, he set your whole body on fire. How long had you dreamt about this moment? How many times had you imagined him kissing you? Too many times, and yet, nothing could compare to the reality. And it was all it took to unravel you.

All thoughts vanished and nothing mattered anymore except him. Your demon. Your prince charming. Your friend. Your lover.

You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him even closer, deepening the kiss. At first, it was soft and sweet. Not anymore. Months of pent-up frustration and you could finally let go.

Felix chuckled against your lips; your eagerness both amusing and much appreciated.  

“I’ve been dreaming about this moment ever since you came to me, all wet, ready to beg me to take you.” He groaned against your lips. Slowly, he fisted your hair and when you were too gone, he pulled hard. “You have no idea how hard it was to resist you, love. The demon in me wanted me to claim you.” His lips traveled from your mouth to your jaw. “To make you scream my name.” To your neck, leaving marks on his way, making sure that you knew who you belonged to.

The ache between your thighs intensified at his words and a tiny moan slipped past your lips.  “You should have listened to your inner demon.”

Felix chuckled against your skin. “I’m listening to him now.”

He certainly did.

Felix hiked your legs around his waist, making you squeal in the process. He carried you to his bed and threw you not so gently anymore on top of it. He watched you with a predatory gaze as you bounced, your hair spread all around you, a mess, completely at his mercy.

“All mine.” He said with such conviction and possessiveness, it took you off guard. He didn’t strike you as a possessive man, not when he looked like an angel, but maybe it was his inner demon speaking after all, wanting you to know that there was no more escape.

Before you could even mutter a ‘I’m all yours’, Felix had claimed your mouth once more. Possessive, demanding, fierce  - he swallowed your tiny gasp of surprise. There he was, the little devil hiding behind his gentle face, behind his every smile. And you loved every second of it.

His lips, his hands, they were everywhere at once. Kissing, marking, touching. But it still wasn’t enough. You needed the clothes off. You needed to feel skin against skin, to feel his warmth, everything. You gently pushed him off you only to quickly disregard all your clothes, leaving you completely exposed. At his mercy.

But the moment his eyes landed on the wound on your stomach, he froze for a moment. He stared at the wound with such intensity, you almost wished you could hide from his gaze. So many emotions flickered through his eyes; anger, a quiet promise of death to the one who dared to hurt you, despair and love.

“I promise, it’s not that bad.” You assured him.

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes to look at you, a groan escaped him at the sight of you, your arms spread open, inviting him to take what was rightfully his. This made him snap. He was on top of you, planting kissed all over your body, leaving no skin untouched.

“You are so beautiful.” He whispered against your skin.

Your entire body thrummed with need. You wanted him so badly, it hurt. He knew it, he could tell it and yet, he took all his sweet time, as if he wanted memorize every part of you. Every mark, every mole, every tiny scars. Everything about you were precious and he made sure you knew it.

Felix slid down your body, slowly, trailing kisses as he went, stopping only when he came face to face with your embarrassingly wet pussy. You were drenched and all he did was to kiss you. You could only imagine how ruined you would be by the end of it.

Felix hummed in satisfaction as he stole one taste from your folds. “Fuck. I knew you’d be the death of me.”

“Felix.” You begged, pushing your hips closer to him.

He glanced at you, and you squirmed at the glint full of mischief in his eyes. You were in trouble.

“Tell me what you want, love.” And he nudged your clit with his nose, making you whine in both need and despair.

“I want you. All of you.” You confessed. It wasn’t exactly the answer he was waiting for, but you still wanted him to know.

Felix’s eyes softened at your words and he planted a soft kiss on your thigh. “I’m all yours.”

He buried his face between your legs, feasting like a starved man. There was no stopping him now and he promised to himself to enjoy every second of it. And he did. He alternated between gentle licks and long, hard pulls on your clit, savoring your taste, savoring the little moans that spilled out of your mouth.

“Felix.” You moaned over and over, completely lost to the feeling of his mouth, of his tongue. You writhed and bucked, wanting more.

And Felix, despite being a tease, gave you everything. He slid a finger inside you as he sucked your clit, and then another. In and out. Faster. Deeper. Bringing you so close to your sweet release.  

“Come for me, love.” His deep voice was all you needed as you obeyed him. Your orgasm crashed into you and Felix still kept going, letting you ride out your orgasm. “So beautiful.”

The sight of him between your legs, mouth drenched with your release, almost made you come again.

He pulled away, his eyes on you, he let you watch as he brought his fingers to his mouth and licked them, slowly, playfully.

You whimpered at the sight. He had no right to look both this handsome and so wicked. So sinful.

“Like what you see?” He teased.

You huffed and stuck your tongue. It was a childish display but Felix’s eyes only darkened, imagining all the things he could do with this mouth of yours.

“Careful, love.” He warned you.

You didn’t think you could get any wetter, but you certainly did. He had so much power over you, over your body and he didn’t know it. Yet. “I need you to fuck me. Right now.”

“Do you, now?”

“Felix.”

“Y/N.”

So damn annoying.

Felix chuckled. Despite him wanting to tease you, he couldn’t ignore his own needs. He couldn’t ignore his cock begging to be dealt with. He quickly took his clothes off and you watched him completely mesmerized as he exposed all of him. So damn beautiful. All of him. You stared at his cock and licked your lips, wanting to have a taste.

“You’re perfect.” You told him as you tried to reach him. But Felix gently pushed you back, settling between your legs.

“So are you.” And he kissed your lips. He hovered over you. “You’re sure about it, right?”

You kissed the tip of his nose in response. “Yes.”

Felix released a breath he wasn’t aware he was holding.

You spread your legs a little wider, giving him more space. Felix grabbed his cock and nudged your clit playfully which only made you whine in response. “Stop teasing.” But he did it again, loving your attempt at bossing him around. Just when you were about to complain, he pushed inside you – and all your retorts died on your tongue. You threw your head back, clenching the sheets as he pushed, inch by torturous inch, filling you up, stretching you slowly.

“Fuck, love, so warm, so tight.” Felix groaned as he grabbed your thighs, fingers digging into your skin. He tried desperately to control his body, his needs and not just slam into you.

“You feel so good.” You mewled and pushed your hips, wanting him deeper.

You took all of him, like the good girl you were.

He dragged his cock out slowly, making sure you could feel all of him, every inch before slamming back in.

“Fuck.” Felix growled.

Felix started slowly – it didn’t last.

You saw it, the shift in his whole demeanor. It was as if the demon inside him had finally snapped. Had finally had enough of all the holding backs. He wanted more, he wanted you to scream, to completely submit. To ruin you.

And you took it all as he set a punishing rhythm. Every thrust stronger and deeper than the previous one.

“I’m never letting you go.” He promised you as he pushed deeper.

With every thrust, he turned you into a mess. A delirious mess. All you could do was take it all and scream his name. Over and over again. And still beg for more.

Everything about Felix was just so addictive. Sweat coated your skins. You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him into a messy kiss, digging your nails into his nape. Only to pull away when he hit that spot that made you see stars.

“You’re taking me so well, love.” He purred and hit that spot again making you cry out.

“Please, don’t stop.” You begged. “I want more.”

“As you wish.” And he gave you exactly what you were asking for. He showed you absolutely no mercy.

Fast, deep.

You split apart with a sharp cry as you came with a full body shudder.

Felix kept going, his thrusts getting a little sloppier as he was nearing his own release. He came with a growl, panting, body shaking, spilling into you.

He fell on top of you, breathing hard, as you wrapped your arms protectively around him.

You stayed in silence for a while, simply enjoying each other’s’ warmth, knowing that this magical moment was bound to end, one way or another. But you refused your fears to ruin this moment for you. Not when he was with you. Not when you could feal his heart beat in rhythm with yours.

“I really don’t want you to leave.” He admitted as he pressed his lips to your breast, making you squeal in surprise.

You poked his cheek playfully. “I don’t want to either. But Felix, I need to find your brothers before it’s too late.”

Felix sighed and rolled off you so he could face you better. “I don’t know where they are. I doubt they stayed at my mom’s place.” He paused to bite his lips. “Or what’s left of it.”

“What if I try to use a tracking spell?” You suggested and pointed at him. “With your help I might be able to do it.”

Felix sat on the bed and thought about it. He didn’t know much about magic despite his mother’s attempt, but maybe he could help. He looked at his wrist and at the mark. You followed his eyes and almost jumped out of the bed at the sight of it.

“What’s wrong?” He worried.

No way.

You couldn’t have been that blind. “That mark.” You pointed, speechless.

“This?” He showed you his wrist and there was no mistake. You had seen it before and not on Felix. “I share this mark with my brothers.”

You took a deep breath and counted till ten. Nope, still angry. “I’m going to kill him.”

Felix grabbed your arm before you could leave. “Who?”

“Any chance, you have a brother named Jisung?”

Felix let go of your arm in surprise.

Yeah, I’m going to kill him.

☆☆☆☆☆

The moment Jisung opened his door, you pounced on him, not letting him any chance to speak, hitting his chest for good measure. “You are a bloody idiot!” And another hit. You were both equally frustrated and excited. You had the solution to your problem for so long right under your nose and you didn’t even know it.

Before you could hit him another time, he grabbed your wrists with impressive strength, which shouldn’t surprise you so much since he was a demon, and scowled at you. “Hello to you too. What did I deserve to be called an idiot?”

"You knew from day one who I was, Ji!" You yelled at him. You tried to free your wrists from his hold just so you could hit him a few more times but Jisung saw right through your intentions. His grip tightened and you would have winced if not for your anger. "Why the hell didn't you tell me that you're Felix's brother?!"

Whatever Jisung was expecting from you, it was clearly not that. He gaped at you, eyes wide and his strength slowly failing him. He completely let go of your wrists and took a good step back. "What-How" he stammered.

Yeah, he definitely deserved another punch from you. Except you were no longer alone and you realized it too late.

"You have Felix's scent all over you." A man was leaning against the wall, his arms crossed over his chest, he watched you, eyes dark and judging. Assessing you.

Everything inside you screamed at you to run away before it was too late. Something about him just set all your alarms on alert but you didn't budge. You refused to cower.

Jisung, on the other hand, immediately moved and stood before you, shielding you from the danger that this man posed.

"Ji..." You whispered, taken aback by his sudden protectiveness.

 His friend only arched a brow. "I'm not going to hurt her." He promised and something in his voice convinced you that despite his aura, he wasn't trying to deceive you. "You on the other hand, I'm not so sure. You were supposed to use her to get information about Felix, remember that?"

That made you pause and remember Jisung's words about his intentions not being completely good when he first approached you. Now, it made sense and you wished he was straightforward with you. You would have helped them without a second thought if it meant you could save Felix.

You gently pushed Jisung out of your way to face his friend. "Does it matter? I'm here now and we need to talk."

None of them spoke for a moment. Jisung still tensed by your side. His friend, however, after a moment, walked towards you. If he thought he could intimidate you with his gaze, he was wrong. You were ready to do anything for Felix's sake. Even risk your life. And he saw that too in your eyes. He extended his hand for you to shake. "I'm Chris. I guess we have a lot to talk about."

With that, you didn't hesitate. You shook his hand.

You followed them inside Jisung's flat, only to find more men all around the place. All demons, eyes flashing different colors at your presence, no doubt sensing that you were a witch. And no doubt smelling Felix on you. Another time, you would have blushed at the idea of them knowing that something had happened between the two of you. Not tonight. Tonight, you thought, it only proved them that you were not here to trick them.

Jisung cleared his throat, still standing close to you, scared that one of them would not listen and try to hurt you. Your heart swelled with fondness at the thought. Whoever said that demons and witches couldn't be friends, was clearly a dumbass.

"This is Y/N." He introduced you.

You watched them in return, your heartbeat steady, your body, for once, obeyed and didn't shake under their judging gazes. It was a little unnerving but not enough to make you fear for your life.

One of them, however, looked at you with much more hatred than others. Or was it just anger? Or something else? You wondered.

"Nice wound." He commented.

This voice.

You gasped. You knew that voice. And your wound certainly remembered him too. "Hello, asshole." Maybe provoking one of them wasn't your finest moment but your wound still hurt and he was being a jerk without good reason too.

Jisung snapped his head towards you. "You've met Minho?"

You ignored his question and instead stared intensely at Minho.

"I'm curious." Minho started, unimpressed with your behavior. "Why summoning a demon?"

You scoffed at his question. "So now you want to know?"

He shrugged as if it was nothing, only annoying you more with his attitude. "Wonder if you tried to trap me."

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. You weren't a violent person most of the time, but this demon was clearly testing your patience.

"Wait. You summoned Minho?" Jisung asked completely dumbfounded with this new piece of information.

"I'm surprised she's still breathing." Another one commented.

They were making things unnecessarily complicated. "Felix says hi." You said instead. The moment you spoke, most of them growled, not liking your tone.

You weren't trying to be difficult but your temper was getting hard to keep in check. Especially when you were running out of time.

Jisung pushed you once more behind him. "Don't push them."

Minho growled louder this time and you wondered for a moment if this time he would snap. Could Jisung control him?

"Minho. That's enough." Chris's voice was commanding with a hint of a threat. "She smells like him. Whether you like it or not, you can't hurt her."

You were thankful for his intervention. At least another person in this room didn't want to kill you. Not yet at least.  "I was looking for you." You admitted in hope it would stop them from wanting to tear you apart.

So you tell them everything. How you met. How you became friends. Your promise to Felix. How you tried and failed to master your magic to help him. How the coven planned to move him and probably get rid of him for good. And how last night you realized Jisung was Felix's brother.

"I should have asked Felix how to find you from the beginning." You admitted. You had heard many times the mention of his brothers and yet you never thought about asking him. That was probably your biggest mistake and you loathed yourself for it.

Chris, apparently, sensed your distress. He placed his hand on your shoulder and gave it a comforting squeeze. "As much as I hate your coven, you were just a kid, Y/N, who knew nothing about the outside world. You can't blame yourself."

You shook your head. "I was a kid then, yes. But what about now? I was trying so badly to find what kind of spell my grandmother used to trap him, it never occurred to me that you, guys, were the solution. And that's on me."

Chris opened his mouth to disagree but another of the demons spoke first. "Is he trapped in a magical circle?"

You turned your face to look at another too damn beautiful man, you thought. It was a little annoying to see that all of them were so painfully beautiful. You quickly locked those thoughts and nodded your head to answer his question. "I've read so many books but never found the spell."

He nodded and took a piece of paper and a pen. "Can you draw it for me?"

You stared at the paper and then at him. Was it possible that demons knew something about witches' magic?

"Hyunjin is an expert in witchcraft." Chris explained. "We've spent quite a few years with Felix's mom. She showed us some of her magic."

Oh.

You didn't hesitate and grabbed the paper and started drawing. It wasn't a hard thing to do considering how many years you had spent trying to find answers.

Once done, you gave the paper back to Hyunjin. He stared at it intensely and then he nodded his head.

No way.

"Your grandmother is a clever witch." Hyunjin said.

Minho groaned at his words.

"Don't growl at me." Hyunjin pointed an accusing finger at him. "I hate the witch as much as you do but this," he pointed back at the drawing, "is clever. To undo her magic you need blood from both a demon and a witch and willingly given. Who in their right mind would do it?"

You blinked. And blinked. It couldn't be that simple, could it?

"I would." You said without hesitation.

Hyunjin averted his eyes from Minho to look at you. A small smile spread on his beautiful face. "She couldn't have foreseen that. No demon would give his blood willingly and no witch would do that either. Especially in your coven. Obviously, except for you. And I bet Felix wouldn't hesitate either."

And he was so right. The hatred for demons ran deep in your coven. Your grandmother made sure of that, so of course, no witches would ever try to free Felix. Except you.

"I have to go back." You told them.

"I'll go with you." Jisung hurried to say.

You smacked his arm. "Don't be ridiculous. They will capture you. It should be me. I'm used to sneak around."

Jisung opened his mouth to protest but you put your hand on his mouth to stop him. You gave him your best, reassuring smile. "I'll be fine. I promise."

Chris was the one to escort you outside. You didn't know why he felt like you needed it but you didn't complain.

"Do it quickly." Chris said as he stopped. "Make sure to leave before tomorrow night. We will attack and I can't guarantee your safety."

It felt surreal. After so long, you were finally so close to your goal. It was both exciting and terrifying. What would you do once it was over?

"How come his powers never manifested?" You asked.

It was your grandmother's obsession. She wanted his power because of his lineage. Half demon, half witch. So special, so powerful. And yet, no matter how much she tried to push him, to break him, he never showed any signs of power. Not that it mattered to you. Felix was just Felix, whether he had powers or not.

"His mom sealed his powers when she knew it was getting dangerous. She knew your coven will want him for themselves. She couldn't risk him."

"And yet, they still got him."

Chris nodded grimly. "I think it was a mistake. With his powers, they would have never been able to capture him."

But his mother didn't want to take the risk. You could understand her thinking, even if you didn't like the outcome.

"Do you..." You hesitated. Freeing him from his prison was one thing, but without his powers, you didn't know how far he could get. "Do you know how I can help?"

Chris's lips stretched into a knowing smile. "Since you're already planning to spill your blood, make him drink it. Just a drop but it will be enough. I guess his mom had also the same thinking. No witches would give him her blood to trigger his powers."

You laughed at that. "I'm happy. I really am. But shit, we could have done it so long ago it's almost annoying."

Chris's grin widened. "Don't I know it."

☆☆☆☆☆

It was the middle of the night. And instead of finding a sleeping house, you found it in pure chaos. You had no idea what happened but everybody was awake and all over the place.

What the hell.

You tried to make yourself invisible. You didn't want to draw attention on you, not when you were planning to join Felix. But you lingered, hoping to get some information.

"I say we simply get rid of him! It has been years!" You heard your aunt Lauren's angry voice. But it wasn't just anger, no, her voice was laced with panic.

"Get a grip on yourself." Your grandmother snapped. "We're moving him like planned."

"But they're coming for him!" Your aunt protested.

You knew immediately who the they were. But how the hell did she know they were coming soon? Or was it just a guess because of those witches who had disappeared? You hoped for the latter.

"Then we move him tonight. By the time they will come, and if they come, he will be gone."

Not under your fucking watch.

Without wasting any more precious minutes, you made your way to the basement, making sure nobody saw you. You quickly texted Jisung, letting him know that there was a change of plan. They had to come tonight.

You were a little worried but also so excited to share the news with Felix. To finally look proudly at him as you had the solution to your problem. And more importantly you wanted to see him walk away from this place.

But all your excitement died at the sight of Felix. Felix and all the wounds covering his body. Your blood froze and for a second you forgot how to breath. "No!"

You ran to him and fall on the ground, reaching for him. "Why, when?"

"I'm fine." But as he lied straight to your face, he winced when you touched his arm.

"Fine my ass! Felix, what have they done?"

You had been away for few hours only and he was hurt. He was hurt and you weren't there for him. Your heart clenched painfully in your chest. You couldn't bear to see him hurt.

"You do have a nice ass." He managed to joke.

"I'm so tempted to smack your face right now." You warned him. You were tempted but of course, you wouldn't do it. Instead you pulled his hand towards your lips and kissed the cuts. One after another.

"I'd let you." He admitted, smiling sheepishly.

"Felix!" You groaned. "I can't believe you're joking right now."

He chuckled at your anger and pulled you in his arms, pressing you tightly. "I'm just happy to see you."

You sighed and let yourself relax in his arms. Let his sweet scent engulf you. "Yeah, I thought for a second Minho would kill me this time."

At the mention of his brother's name, Felix froze, then, very slowly he pulled away, his eyes teary. "You saw Minho?"

You smiled softly as you nodded your head. "I saw all of them. Turns out Hyunjin had the solution to your problem."

"Ah shit." Felix sniffed, unable to hold back his tears.

You touched his face and stroked his cheek softly. "You're gonna be alright." You had no doubt about it.

You took a tiny knife out of your pocket and showed it to him. "To free you, we need both of our species’ blood, willingly given."

He stared at the knife and then at you and then again at the knife. He didn't hesitate as he took it and sliced the palm of his hand, letting more of his blood spill on the ground. He handed you back the knife and you took it. Your eyes locked on him, you did the same thing and let your blood spill, mixing with his.

One by one the candles extinguished.

And you felt it then, in the air, the shift. That odd magic that had once repulsed you was slowly vanishing.

And judging by the smile on Felix's face, he felt it too.

There was still one thing you had to do. You leaned closer to him and trapped his face between your hands. "Remember what I told you when you said you wanted to burn this place down?" You asked him.

You saw it then. His eyes, usually warm brown turned bright orange. Like flames. It was there and then gone again.

"You told me you'd give me the matches." He whispered as if barely believing your intentions.

You nodded in satisfaction. "Burn it." And with that you bit on your lips as hard as you could, wanting it to bleed. And it did. You crashed your lips against his, wanting to savor the moment. Who knew when you would have the chance again? But it didn't matter.

He was free.

You poured into the kiss all your emotions, all your love for him, all your needs and all your hopes. Maybe it was a goodbye. Maybe it was just the end of a chapter. Either way, you were excited for what the future held for you.

Felix had always been warm whether you touched him. But tonight, he was burning. You held onto him as long as you could but eventually you had to let go. You watched in astonishment how his eyes were now fully burning. You watched as the temperature got higher and higher in the room until you could barely bear it.

But you were not afraid.

"You should leave." He told you as he got back on his feet. He watched his hands as flames danced in the palm of his hands. He closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, feeling his power rising to the surface.

"Give me 10 minutes to get out, ok?"

☆☆☆☆☆

You barely stepped outside of the basement when two witches grabbed you.

Fuck my life.

Maybe you were going to burn with all of them, after all.

It should have terrified you. But it didn't. Yes, you hated that your chance of a better life, better future was going out of your reach. But hell, you were about to watch them all pay for all their evil doing. And that thought was kind of comforting.

You let them, without trying to fight back, bring you to your aunt and your grandmother. Your aunt was seething with anger. She never cared for you, in fact, now that you were older, you realized she had hoped your grandmother would decide to get rid of you. Finally, that day had come. Your grandmother, on the other hand, remained calm but her eyes were burning with anger.

"I am so incredibly disappointed." She told you.

The feeling is mutual.

Years ago, it would have pained you to hear those words. Tonight, you cared no longer.

She approached you and then came a slap. A strong one at that. She had never raised her voice or hand but apparently you being involved with a demon was the last straw.

"A filthy demon, really?"

You laughed at her face, no longer fearing her. "Filthy? And yet you so desperately want him."

Your aunt gasped at your audacity. The witches behind you tensed, ready for the storm.

But your grandmother remained composed. "Do you know what happen to witches who betray us?"

You knew and still didn't care.

They didn't deserve your loyalty. They didn't deserve your love. So you wouldn't fear them either. Just like Felix had never feared them.

"I really don't give a damn." You spat right at her face, watching as her eyes widens in horror at your audacity.

"You piece of shit." Your aunt yelled at you. Her magic manifested, making the room tremble.

You closed your eyes. There was little you could do to stop her; you knew your own magic wasn't strong enough. But then, shadows spread all around the room. Dark, wild, devouring everything on its path.

The witches behind you screamed in fear and pain. But you? You felt a warm caress on your back.

You knew those shadows.

"Hi Minho." You turned your face to look as the shadows vanished and instead he stood there, looking as nonchalant as ever. But no more hatred in his eyes as he looked at you.

"Hello kitten." He purred and smirked.

You didn't think you'd be happy to see him. But you were so damn happy.

"Did it work?" He asked.

But before you could answer him, the house shook. And you felt it then. An inferno rising right from the ground. Your ten minutes were up and Felix had brought hell to their step.

"What have you done?" Your grandmother whispered.

Minho wrapped a protective arm around you and pulled you closer to him. You didn't fight him back. Instead, you put your hand on his arm as you looked one last time, proudly, at your grandmother. "Righting a wrong."

Darkness engulfed your whole body.  And the next moment you found yourself outside.

You barely took a step from Minho, another set of arms pulled you against a strong body.

"Bloody hell Y/N." Jisung cursed as he squeezed you in his arms. "I thought we were too late."

You chuckled in his arms and squeezed him in return. "Nope. Minho arrived just on time." You glanced at the said man. "Thank you for saving my ass." 

"Don't get used to it."   

You barely registered his words as the sight behind him captured your attention. The fire was spreading, wild, unforgiving, devouring everything and everybody on its way. You heard it then. The screams.

And you watched along with the two other demons as the coven was finally paying the price for their wrong-doings.

"Where are the others?"

"Making sure nobody escapes." Jisung explained and pointed at the house.

Minho snorted by your side. "Not that they can escape his wrath. Can you sense it? He's not holding back."

For a while, all of you just watched. Watched until the roof collapsed. Watched until slowly everything turned to ashes. Watched until Felix appeared, walking slowly, flames following him closely behind.

It was a beautiful sight, you fought. He was devastatingly beautiful.

You took a step forward but Jisung grabbed your hand and forced you back. "Don't. It has been years since he had used his powers. He can be dangerous."

 "It's okay." You reassured him. Because there was one thing you were certain. Felix would never hurt you.

Jisung hesitated. He glanced at Minho but his friend only shrugged. Reluctantly he let go of your hand. "Just be careful."

It took you all your will-power not to run and jump in his arms. It was so damn tempting but Jisung's warning slowed you down. You didn't believe Felix would hurt you, but you also didn't want the sudden movement to trigger him.

As you got closer, Felix followed your every move. Your every step. The look in his eyes was new. You were coming face to face with a predator and despite your feelings, a shiver run down your body.

You stopped few steps from him and observed him. Now that his powers were back, all his wounds had healed. He looked healthier than you had ever seen him.

"How does it feel?" You asked him.

"It can be better." He answered and it made you arch a brow. He was free and had his revenge. What else could make him happier?

But then, Felix opened his arms widely and you knew right away what he wanted. What you both needed. And a big smile spread on your face as you didn't hesitate. You jumped in his arms, wrapping your legs around his waist, holding him so tightly as if your life depended on him.

Felix buried his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling your sweet and comforting scent. "Thank you." He whispered and tightened his hold around you.

☆☆☆☆☆

There was something really incredible to be finally able to wake up feeling safe, cherished and in Felix’s arms. So many years, so many hardships and tears, but here you were, safely nestled in his arms, your head resting on his chest.

Nothing mattered anymore. No more witches reminding you what a waste of time you were. No more sneaking around to spend some time with Felix. No more fake family.

Now?

Now, you had found your happiness.

And lots of demons to deal with. It should have probably terrified you to find yourself stuck with them. But you weren’t. You had proved them easily that you were not like your peers. That you loved Felix and were a good friend. And they were easy to befriend too. Loud and funny and completely chaotic, but you didn’t mind. In fact, you could easily see yourself part of their little family.

Felix groaned in his sleep and tightened his grip around you. You smiled sheepishly, now fully awake. And hungry. You pressed your lips to his chest and slowly wiggled out his arms. You pushed the blanket off your bodies and straddled him.

He still didn’t wake up.

You admired his sleeping face and leaned over to pepper his face with kisses. You did want him to have a good rest, but it was his fault for being so damn addictive – you just couldn’t resist.

He stirred in his sleep but didn’t open his eyes. It didn’t deter you. Not even a little.

Your lips traveled from his face to his chest, to his already hardening cock. Your mouth watered. You leaned forward and had a taste. You hummed in satisfaction and excitement. You gripped the base of his cock and slowly slid its length down your throat. You choked, your eyes watering, but you were stubborn and wanted to have fun.

You quickly found your rhythm; licking, sucking, bobbing. You enjoyed the way his cock pulsed inside your mouth.

“Fuck, angel.” Felix groaned, his sleepy voice deeper than ever, as he tangled his hands in your hair. “You’re being so good for me.”

You moaned at the praise, taking him deeper. Having his cock hitting the back of your throat, set your own body on fire. You were burning with both need of pleasing him and watching him fall apart because of you, and the need to have him buried deep inside you again.

“Fuck.” He hissed.

You sucked harder, savoring the taste of him, savoring his every grunt and curse, knowing it was because of you. You watched him through your teary eyes as his chest rose and fell and his muscles tensed.

“Love, I’d love to come in your mouth but right now, I’d rather come inside you.”

You moaned around him, tempted to completely disregard his request, but then, your own body was begging for him to fill you. You pulled away with a little pout. “Fine.” And then licked your lips.

“And they say demons are wicked.” He chuckled.

“I learn from the best.” You winked and grabbed his hot, hard cock, guiding him towards you. “Ah fuck.” You closed your eyes, slowly sinking down, letting him fill you up. “Feels so fucking good.”

Both of you groaned in unison. He gripped your hips while you started moving. Slow at first, taking a moment to enjoy each drag of his cock against your walls. It felt too damn good.

Soft moans filled the air.

Felix fought back the need to take control. It was just so tempting to flip you over and pound into you. But you looked so sweet, so lost in your pleasure – it stopped him. He let you set your own rhythm, watched as your body arched with each roll of your hips.

“I love you.”

And his words made you still and look at him. At your little demon. You willed your tears not to spill but your body had a mind on its own. Felix reached out, kissing your tears away. “My fabulous, little witch.” And he kissed the tip of your nose, and then your cheeks and then your lips.

Before you could mutter the ‘I love you too’ that was right on the tip of your tongue, Felix thrusted from bellow, a little harder, a little deeper – you threw your head back, moaning loudly. The delicious pressure built inside you, faster and faster. Until your orgasm crashed over you, powerful, mind-blowing.

Felix held you tighter as he came inside you. “I love you.” He repeated again in a whisper. His arms still around you, he let you recover, brushing gently your hair from your face.

“I love you too.”

[byeoltoyuki]

Thank you so much for your lovely words 🩵 A very nice way to start my day 🥰

Honestly, I am tempted to write for every brother haha who knows? Might happen in the future.

LET THE WORLD BURN

↳ Pairing: Felix x reader

❧ Genre: enemies to lovers (kind of), friends to lovers, fluff, smut, a tiny tiny bit of angst, witch reader, demon felix

❧ Words: +19k

❧ Warnings: captivity , mention of injuries, blood, oral (f, m), unprotected sex, clit slapping

❧Summary : They told you he was evil, that he deserved his fate. You disagreed. He became your friend, your confident and you made him a promise that one day you'll find a way to set him free. You just didn't expect to fall in love along the way.

❧ A/N: It's finally doooone. It took me months to write and the result could have been better. Hopefully you'll enjoy our sweet Felix ♥

☆☆☆☆☆

6 years old,

Whoever thought that telling a kid not to do something was a good idea, was an idiot. (In this case, your aunt, Lauren, was the idiot.)

Even more so when the kid in question lived among witches. Even more when the said kid was surrounded by so many curious creatures. Even more so when the said kid loved magic and couldn’t resist its call.

“Under no circumstances, you’re allowed to go to the basement. Do you understand, Y/N?” She had told you, arms crossed over her chest, scowling as you stared at her with your big, innocent eyes.

Out of habits, you nodded, but a tiny voice whispered, ‘let’s visit it later.’

You were six and a very curious kid. Did they really expect you to obey? Did they expect you to stay in your room and ignore all the commotion downstairs? Did they really expect you to ignore all the whispers and the heavy scent of magic? Foreign and strange magic. Whatever was going on in the basement, it made you both nervous and excited.

You waited in your room, your ear glued to the door, trying to listen to the noises, waiting for the right moment for you to leave your room and explore. You knew if you got caught you would be in trouble. But did it really stop you? Absolutely not.

“Is it really safe?” You heard a familiar voice in the hall.

“Of course, it is.” Your aunt snapped and you could easily imagine her face turning red from anger. She hated when other witches doubted their power. “We used the best and strongest spells to trap him in the basement. He will never see the light until we decide so.”

You pricked up your ears at the mention of him. Whoever he was, your aunt Lauren definitely hated him. But then again, your aunt didn’t like many people. She didn’t even like you; blood or not blood, you were a nuisance she would gladly get rid of.

“And how long,” The other witch tried again, her voice getting shaky, obviously nervous around your aunt. “are we keeping him?”

“It’s none of your business.”

And with that the conversation was over.

You waited for some more minutes, still listening, making sure everybody had left or hopefully went to sleep so you could sneak out of your room and look for whoever was the he.

You stepped out of your room and darkness welcomed you in the hall. It didn’t matter. It didn’t scare you. You knew every creak in the wooden floors, every corner, every secret passage of this house like the back of your hand. Grinning, you hurried to go downstairs only stopping to check for any noise.

You pushed the door leading to the basement, glanced over your shoulder one last time and then closed the door behind you, letting another kind of darkness to engulf you.

You went down. And down. And down.

Your heart pounded loudly in your chest. Magic was in the air; you could taste it on your tongue. You could almost touch it. It was like nothing you had ever felt. It was old and dark and ominous. The kind of magic that made the hair on your arms stand and made your senses recoil in disgust. You didn’t like it and even at six years old, you understood it wasn’t something good.

As you reached the basement, darkness vanished, replaced with hundreds of lit candles spread all around the place. Some in circles, some scattered across the room. And there, right in the middle of the room, right in the middle of a circle, someone was lying on the ground, next to a bed. You slammed your hand over your mouth to stop the gasp that was dying to escape your lips.

But he heard.

You didn’t know how, but he did. He stood up, eyes burning bright, ready to pounce, snarling at your presence. You yelped in response, your body moving on its own, taking few steps back, stumbling.

The wise thing to do was to turn around and run back to the safety of your room and never return. But there was just something. A pull you couldn’t ignore even if you tried. You willed your heart to calm down. You willed your body to obey and take a step toward the young man. You could totally do it.

“Who are you?” You asked, tilting your head as you tried to see more of him.

He completely ignored your question and instead growled louder, sounding more threatening with every passing seconds. But you refused to cower. You were young but afraid you were not. You took another step, and then another – he snapped. He pounced so fast and yet he never reached you. He was shoved back on the ground by invisible hands.

Grunting, he tried to resist and to get up but more he tried and worse it got. You cried out at the sight of blood pooling around him.

“Stop it.” You whispered, horrified. You didn’t know whether you were asking the magical barrier to stop hurting him or if you were asking him to stop resisting.

But he didn’t listen. He refused his fate. He was a fighter, so he fought with everything he had. Over and over again.

You stared at him, feeling hopeless and sad. “Stop it! It’s hurting you!”

But he refused to listen to you. You were torn between wanting to get close to him, knowing it was dangerous, and running away in hope he would stop his attempt at getting out. But before you could decide what to do, he stopped and fell on his knees. Your breath hitched in your throat as you watched him anxiously. He was panting hard, fist clenched. And all the blood. You shivered at the sight.

Your heart squeezed tightly in your chest at the sight, at the sound he made, at his pain. You couldn’t explain why it affected you so much but you desperately wanted to do something for him. Anything to sooth his pain.

“Let me help you.” You found yourself saying, finding your courage. Not that you knew how to help him. Not yet.

He growled in response, not looking at you.

What can I do? You were too young to use magic and even if you could, you weren’t sure he would let you come close enough without trying to attack you. Even if he looked exhausted. But maybe you could bring something to help him.

“I’ll be back.” You promised, realizing that he probably didn’t care whether you came back or not.

☆☆☆☆☆

As a six years old kid, you barely knew what a wounded man needed to feel better, but you were resourceful. You stopped to think about all the time you got hurt and how adults helped. You obviously couldn’t use magic to heal him yourself and you weren’t sure he would let you approach him anyway, but you had something stocked in your room for emergencies: magical compress. You gathered all the compresses you had along with snacks and a bottle of water, hoping it could help.

You returned to the basement more determined than ever.

The moment your eyes landed on the young man, you halted, forgetting for a second how to breath. Now that he was no longer fighting, the candles illuminated his face. The man before you was beautiful; angelic face, even with blood in the corner of his mouth, even with his eyes expressing his fury. You imagined easily that he would look like a perfect prince charming without all the blood and angry vibes.

“I’m back.” You managed to say and resumed walking steadily towards him, trying not to wince at all the blood around him.

He sat still on the floor but at least he wasn’t snarling at you anymore – you took it as a small victory. Maybe, he had come to realization that you were just a kid and meant no harm or maybe, he was simply too tired and hurt.

He watched you in silence, letting you approach the circle that had him trapped in this place. You wondered if he contemplated the idea of attacking you again, but you refused this thought to stop you from doing what you came for.

“I brought you this.” You showed him the small bag. “I-I’m too young to use magic but I have some useful-“ you hesitated on the word. “Things? Supplies?” You put the bag on the floor and pushed it towards him, making sure not to step into the perfectly drawn circle.

He slowly averted his eyes from your face to the bag, eying it suspiciously.

“The compresses are magical; they will help you to heal and then will dissolve so…My family won’t find out I helped you.” You explained, your voice barely a whisper.

“Aren’t you scared?” He asked, his voice so deep, you shivered.

Well, you were a little worried about your grandmother finding out about your little visit here but you knew you were doing the right thing. “Of?”

“Me?”

“No?” You tilted your head. Obviously, you should be. Whatever he did to upset your coven, he was now a prisoner and you should probably be more wary of him. But you just couldn’t. More you looked at him and more it seemed wrong to keep him locked. More you wanted to be his friend and not enemy. “Should I?”

He watched you for a moment, trying to detect any lies in your voice, trying to find any trace of fear in your body language. And found none. “Maybe I’m as bad as they think. Maybe I’ll catch you and hurt you.”

Maybe. But it was still not enough to scare you. “I’m scared of bugs.”

He blinked in confusion at your words.

“And scared of auntie Lauren’s food. It’s bad. So bad, I think I might die.”

He opened his mouth and closed it, completely taken off guard.

“I’m scared to be alone.” You admitted more quieter this time and wasn’t it your biggest fear? Despite being just a kid, you didn’t feel at your place. You didn’t feel like you belonged to this place. To this family.

You shook your head, refusing your fears to dampen your mood. You smiled at him, standing at the limits of the circle. “But I’m not scared of you. I think they’re wrong about you.” And just to prove to both yourself and him (and it was probably the dumbest thing you had ever done) you stepped inside the circle and outstretched your hand towards him. “I’m Y/N.”

He stared at you and then at your hand, completely dumbfounded. Here was a tiny little witch, fearless, smiling. He could so easily hurt you, or worse, just to have his revenge. But he couldn’t do it. Not when you smiled so hopeful at him. He chuckled to himself, resigned and took your hand. “I’m Felix.”

☆☆☆☆☆

7 years old,

There were many reasons that made you visit Felix almost every night. He was nice, charming, gentle, and patient, and looked like a prince. Even at seven years old you couldn’t help but think that one day you would like to fall in love with someone like him. But what you probably loved even more about him was the stories he would share with you. About his life, about the world outside waiting for you to explore. About the magic and different creatures living among you. You were a curious little thing, and you couldn’t help but ask for more.

But being a kid also meant that one day or another you would get caught. It was a miracle nobody had noticed you sneaking around for one whole year. Or maybe they did and didn’t mind – you doubted that.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Your aunt’s Lauren harsh voice echoed from behind you as you were about to push the door leading to the basement.

You froze right on the spot, a deer caught in the headlights. Very slowly you turned around to face your aunt’s wrath. She had her hands on her hips, a deep scowl on her face. Yeah, she wasn’t very happy with you. You gulped and tried to come up with an explanation. But really, what could you say in your defense?

She caught your arm and squeezed it too tightly, making you wince at the sting. You glanced at your arm and could already see your skin reddening. It was going to bruise later. “You’re coming with me.”

You could protest, you could cry, you could beg but it wouldn’t change the outcome. Your aunt dragged you, cursing under her breath. You knew where she was heading, and you dreaded the moment you would face your grandmother. She loved you; she was your only family left, but sometimes she made you feel bad about you. About how different you were from other witchlings. But above all, you hated disappointing her. You hated the look she would give you whether you did something bad or unworthy of you and your coven.

Aunt Lauren opened the door to your grandmother’s study and pushed you inside. You stumbled inside almost falling and making acquittance with the floor. You glared at your aunt, scowling, trying to look annoyed but she only scoffed and closed the door behind her as she followed you inside.

“You were right. She tried to get to the basement.” Aunt Lauren announced to your grandmother. You felt her eyes on your back. A hard and disapproving gaze, you bet.

Your grandmother, on the other hand, let out a long and tired sigh. She closed her grimoire and then slowly raised her head to look at you. You flinched as you dared to meet her eyes and you regretted it instantly.

That look was what you were afraid of. She looked sad and disappointed and a little bit upset. You squirmed under her gaze, wishing for the floor to open and swallow you whole. You didn’t want to face her. You didn’t want to have this conversation with her because you wouldn’t be able to understand her hatred. Because you didn’t want her to say bad things about Felix. And because she would see your feelings written all over your face. And your feelings would get you in even more trouble, you just knew it.

Your grandmother moved from her chair and slowly approached you. Without even looking at aunt Lauren, she dismissed her with a flick of her hand.

You averted your eyes, finding the floor suddenly more interesting, and waited for her harsh words. You could feel her eyes on you but for a moment she said nothing which made you only more nervous.

“My sweet child. Do you know what you did wrong?” She asked, calmly, composed.

‘No’ you wanted to say, because in your eyes you did nothing wrong but that would get you into even more trouble - you nodded your head.

She sighed and took few slow steps towards you. “I am not angry with you, Y/N. Just disappointed.”

“I’m sorry.” You tried to sound sincere. You wanted her to believe you, because deep inside you were far from being sorry.

“Y/N. You are my precious grand-daughter and my only heir. You can’t do something so reckless and so foolish. This demon has many reasons to hurt you.” She explained.

No, he doesn’t. But I bet he wants to hurt you. You didn’t like to think about what Felix could do to your family if he was released but you hated seeing him hurt just as much.

“He’s a vicious demon.”

No, he’s not. And that was a truth you believed in with your whole heart.

“You’re still young; he could have used you. Corrupt you.”

He had a whole year to use me. And he never did.

“Stay away from the basement.”

You wouldn’t, but she didn’t need to know that. “Yes, grandmother.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Going to the basement in the middle of the night for the upcoming week became impossible. Despite your promise not to visit him any longer, your grandmother still took some additional measures to make sure you would keep your promise. Every time you sneaked out to check if you could visit Felix, you found a witch stationed by the door. It upset you, but you expected it. Did it deter you? No. You just had to be a little more creative and patient. They expected you to go in the middle of the night. But did they expect you to go before dawn? Certainly not.

You waited a whole week, making sure nobody was watching you and then you acted.

The moment you stepped in the familiar warm room, a big smile spread on your face. “Felix!”

You didn’t think twice; you ran and jumped right into his arms. He easily caught you and laughed at your warm hug. He squeezed you tightly in his arms, welcoming your warmth and genuine happiness at seeing him.

“You’re back.” He whispered, relieved.

You pulled back and frowned. “Of course, I’m back!”

10 years old,

The day your magic emerged was supposed to be one of the best days of your life. You could finally use magic, be tested to check your level and finally start learning how to use your powers. Except, it ended up to be the worst day of your life.

Who could have predicted that the granddaughter would be such a disappointment? Who would have thought that the bloodline would fail so spectacularly? Not only you had always been different from the others, whether in your behavior or your thinking, but now turned out you were also the weakest witch in the coven and that was the biggest disappointment.

You couldn’t care less that your magic wasn’t as impressive as your grandmother’s, you were happy with what you got. But this day became the worst day of your life because it showed people’s true colors. Nobody truly cared for you. No, they cared for what you were supposed to become, for the power you were supposed to have. Now? Now, you were just a weak witch and no longer a suitable heir.

But what hurt you the most was the look in your grandmother’s eyes. You thought she loved you, cared for you. She disregarded you so quickly, like you were a nobody and not his blood. His family.

“What happened?” Felix hurried to ask the moment he saw your red eyes.

Would he too be disappointed? Would he too show his true colors if you told him the truth?

You wanted so badly to jump into his arms and tell him everything, but you held back. You were scared of what he, too, would think once he found out the truth about your weakness. You stepped into the circle, your fists clenched tightly. “They tested my magic today. Turns out, I’m the weakest witch in the story of my family. What a disappointment.” You couldn’t hide your bitterness.

“Oh Y/N.”  He took a step towards you but you took a step back, unable to stop yourself. He stopped right away. You never tried to avoid him. To avoid his eyes.

“I guess they all expected me to be great like my grandmother. I was special. And now suddenly I’m a nobody. Even my grandmother rejected me. And for what?” You plopped down on the ground, feeling suddenly incredibly tired.

Felix joined you on the floor and took your hands gently. “You are special.” That made you raise your head, in surprise but also ready to protest. Your words died on your tongue as you saw the look in his eyes. Felix was worried but also truly upset on your behalf. “Powerful or not, it doesn’t change who you are, Y/N.” Seeing that you were no longer avoiding him, he moved a little closer. “You’re a bright and lovely young lady. You have a big heart. Don’t let them dim your light.”

And they dared to say he was evil. You truly couldn’t understand them.

Felix’s words warmed your heart and soothed your pain. You squeezed his hands back, thanking him silently.

Maybe you were indeed a weak witch. But your powers had finally awoken and there was still one thing you could do. “I’ll find a way to free you.”

☆☆☆☆☆

12 years old,

A tiny part of you knew visiting Felix while being in this state was a really bad idea. Even at twelve, you understood how perceptive Felix was. You could hide your feelings as much as you wanted, he still knew how you felt. You could hide your wounds, anything really, and he still knew. It was both impressive and annoying.

But tonight, you were sad and disappointed with yourself. Staying in your room and tending to the different cuts on your arms and hands, would only lead to you crying in your bed for being so useless.

The witches in your coven mocked you, told you how weak you were. You refused to let their words affect you but tonight, after another failure, it was hard not to think about their words. You didn’t want to be strong. You didn’t need your magic to be strong for your well-being. But you needed it in order to free Felix. You hated seeing him caged every night. You hated what they said about him. Lies.

So, you found books that could help you to strengthen your magic and practiced every night. Many nights. Hours and hours. Many times, falling asleep on the floor from exhaustion. But you were not good enough. And tonight, it had backfired. You didn’t expect the spell to hurt you, but it did. As if it sensed you were weak. As if it had sensed you had no business practicing magic.

With a long sigh you pushed the door to the basement. Almost like every time you visited, Felix was sitting on his bed, reading one of the books you had brought him. The moment you saw his face; your mood brightened a little. It was amazing, really, how easily he could sooth your heart and bring out a smile on your face.

“Hi!” You tried to sound cheerful.

Felix closed his book and smiled as he looked at you. He quirked his brow at you, a little taken aback that instead of running to him like you would usually do, you kept your distance, avoiding his eyes. He sniffed and in a blink of an eye he was out of his bed, frowning at you.

“Come here.” He ordered, his voice soft but commanding.

I knew, it would happen. You hesitated. But what could you possibly tell him without confirming him that there was indeed something wrong with you?

“Y/N.” He insisted and outstretched his hand. “Come here.”

You didn’t want to sound like an ungrateful brat by not obeying, but you had a feeling you were about to get scolded. “I-“

“Y/N. I promise not to get mad.” He knew.

Not that you had ever seen him mad. Slowly, you approached him, pouting and mumbling to yourself.  You stopped in front of him but still refused to look at him.

Unfazed, Felix gently grabbed your hand and pulled it toward him. You winced and tried to pull back – he didn’t let go. Felix pushed your sleeve and exposed the cuts on your arm. “Y/N…” Felix could easily guess why you were hurt. It was either you got bullied again or you tried another spell.

With a little more strength than you intended, you tore your hand from his grip and quickly covered your arm. “It’s not that bad.” You assured him and dared to have a glance at his face. You regretted it instantly. Both pity and sadness were written all over his face. “I promise, it doesn’t hurt that much.”

“You winced when I took your hand.” He reminded you. “What happened? You know you can tell me everything.”

You knew you could. And weren’t you down here with him because you needed his reassurance? He couldn’t really help you if you were too scared to tell him the truth. You averted your eyes from his face and kicked the dirt on the floor. “I was practicing again and the spell backfired.”

Felix took a deep breath and clenched his fists behind his back. “You need to stop.”

Your eyes widened in shock at his words. “I can’t do that!” There was no way you would stop, not until he was free from this damn cage. Even if it meant you would never see him again.

“Yes, you can.” He insisted too calmly for your liking while you were both ready to burst into tears and explode in anger.

“I can’t, Felix! You’ve been trapped in this place for six years! Six years! You know how I feel about this. Do not ask me to stop when I’m the only one who can free you. You know they won’t do it. And I don’t know how long they’re planning to keep you here. What if one day they hurt you? What if they decide you to kill you?” You couldn’t hold back your tears at the thought of your family hurting him more than they already did. You couldn’t imagine a life where Felix would no longer exist.

“Y/N.” Felix said this time more softly. He grabbed your hands and squeezed gently. “I appreciate what you’re doing for me. I do. But one day the cost will be too much.”

“No.” You protested stubbornly.

“Yes, it will. And I can’t let that happen. I don’t want to see your hurt either. So please, promise me you’ll stop.” Felix pulled you in his arms, squeezing you tightly. “Promise me.”

You sobbed harder in his arms. You didn’t want to promise him. “If I don’t try, who will?”

☆☆☆☆☆

18 years old,

You stared at the two slices of cake with a smile plastered on your face. It was a beautiful day.

Not really.

The weather outside was awful. It was raining and the wind was howling so loud you couldn’t stand it for more than five minutes.

But it didn’t deter you from wanting to celebrate your big day. It could rain, it could snow but it didn’t change the fact that you were finally done with high school. You were finally done dealing with annoying people (which were half composed of witches who loved to piss you off). It was the end of a very long and tiresome chapter and the beginning of a new one. One, you promised to yourself to make it count. One, you promised would lead to happiness no matter what.

Because of that, you bought a cake and wanted to share it with Felix. And no-one else. After years of friendship, he was the only one that mattered. The only one who cared. Sometimes, late at night, when you thought about Felix, you wondered how you could have possibly survived without him. He was your friend, your moral support. He showed you that being weak wasn’t the end of the world, far from it. He showed you that you were amazing, that you were worth someone’s time. His time.

“Honey, I’m back!” You sang happily as you pushed the door to the basement.

Felix sat, crossed legs, on his bed in the middle of the circle, like always, looking concentrated on whatever he was reading. At the sound of your voice, he slowly averted his eyes from his book to you – a bright and warm smile spread on his face and you almost melted on the spot. It shouldn’t be legal to look so damn good. His smile was one that could comfort the most tormented soul.

“Look at you.” Felix coed and jumped out of bed, getting as close as he was allowed. “I can taste your happiness.”

You laughed. He was right, you were happy. Happy to be finally free. Well, almost free. At least during the day. “I brought cake for us to celebrate.”

Felix’s eyes shone brightly with delight. Unfortunately for him, your grandmother and most of witches who lived under this roof, barely fed him. They didn’t care if he starved, in fact, you were convinced it was exactly their goal.

Fortunately for him, you did your best to bring him food every night. It used to be just some leftovers – it was barely enough to feed a young man. But for his sake, you learnt to cook. You wanted to make sure he could get enough food.  It was obviously a disaster at first, but Felix never complained. He was grateful for your efforts and it only encouraged you to do better. And you did.

“Here.” You gave him his slice of cake.

The two of you sat on the floor. You took the first bite of your cake and moaned in delight. Life was good. At least for now. Felix did the same and closed his eyes, savoring the taste in his mouth. How long had it been since the last time you brought him cake? Too long.

“Thank you for the cake.” Felix gently bumped his knee with yours. “Are you going to move out?”

“No.” You admitted. Of course, you wanted to leave this place and never to look back. This place held your worst memories and nightmares. But how could you leave Felix behind? You simply couldn’t. You wanted to stay and make sure that nothing worse happened to him. You wanted to make sure that your grandmother wouldn’t try to kill him. It was bound to happen, wasn’t it?

Felix stared at you as if he could read your mind. He put his plate on the floor and leaned closer. “Are you staying behind because of me? It’s your chance to start over and forget about years of suffering.”

His gaze was so intense, so sincere, you couldn’t hold it. You averted your eyes and bit on your lips. “I can’t leave you behind.”

“What if I ask you to leave?”

Your mind turned blank for a moment. Did Felix want you to leave? Did he want it for your sake or just because he had enough of you? Deep inside, you knew the answer but years of insecurities clouded your judgement. You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. “You can ask. Can’t promise I’ll grant you your wish.”

Felix leaned back and chuckled at your response. It was just so you.

“What about your boyfriend? Is he staying behind too?” Felix remembered.

You groaned at the mention of now your ex-boyfriend. There was something definitely wrong with you. You had been together for two years and it was two happy years, and yet, you didn’t feel sad when he broke up with you. Was it normal? You doubted.

“We’re not together anymore.” You admitted through gritted teeth.

Felix cocked a brow, amused. “I thought he was the one.”

Oh, you little shit. You shot daggers, wanting to throttle him for the teasing. Of course, he had to remember the words you dared to say long ago. The words, you said when you were sixteen; young, dumb, naïve and desperate for love.

Your body moved on its own. You pushed Felix. “Meanie.”

But it made him laugh only louder. “Am I?”

You couldn’t stop yourself – you launched yourself at Felix, tickling him to death. At least, you knew about one of his weaknesses and you had no remorse using it against him. He squealed and laughed and tried to grip your arms to stop you but you were fast and very determined to make him pay.

“Have mercy!” Felix begged through his uncontrollable giggles.

“No!” On one hand you didn’t want to stop because you loved having him at your mercy. On the other hand, you enjoyed the sound of his giggles a little too much. It was a beautiful melody and warm and contagious. You couldn’t help but laugh along.

Until Felix grabbed your hips and threw you on the ground, pinning your wrists over your head. Pinning you down with his body.

You were no longer laughing.

You froze on the spot, barely able to breath as you watched him hovering over you, smiling wickedly at you. How the table had turned. He was the one having all the power now.

“Got ya.” He said proudly.

Your breath hitched in your throat at the proximity, his warmth enveloping you in a warm hug. You couldn’t find your words, your brain refused to cooperate. Instead, you simply took this chance to observe him. It wasn’t the first time you found yourself staring at him, admiring him. From day one, you thought Felix was the most beautiful person you had ever met. With years, this thought never changed.

And especially not now.

You admired the cute freckles all over his face. His pretty lips. The cute nose. And those eyes. They shone so brightly, like stars in the middle of the night. For a moment you swore their colors changed. From deep brown, you saw a flicker of orange. In a blink it was gone.

You cleared your throat. “Can you release me now please? You won.”

Felix hummed and leaned closer; his face dangerously close to yours.

Your heart missed a beat. Then, another.

And then it started beating too fast, going crazy over the proximity. What was he doing? And why was your stupid body reacting so strongly to his weight over you, to his warm breath over your lips? What the hell, Y/N?

“Fe-Felix?” You stuttered, feeling a little dizzy, your face flushed.

Was there something in the air? Did someone cast another spell and you were unaware of it? Did someone put something in your cake? You had no reason to feel so affected with Felix’s closeness. It didn’t make sense for your body to crave suddenly more of him.

Felix’s eyes darted back and forth between your eyes and your lips. You couldn’t help but wonder what was he thinking? Did he want to kiss you? Was he simply toying with you? It was probably the latter. Right?

You begged your body to move – it didn’t. Did you want him to press himself even harder against you? Did you want him kiss you? Was it the reason your body refused to cooperate? Were you that slow to realize what was right under your nose? It couldn’t be, could it?

Before you could ponder more on the matter, Felix finally moved. He pulled back and sat beside you. He dared to wink as if he didn’t just make you question your relationship, your feelings for him.

The little shit indeed.

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

Whoever said that college life was a piece of cake was a fucking liar. College was slowly driving you crazy and not in a fun way.

Yes, studying was interesting. For once, you were learning things you were actually interested in and not something imposed by your school. But the exams? God, you hated it with all your heart. Studying for exams was stressful and exhausting. You wanted to do your best. You wanted to prove to yourself that even if you were a failure of a witch, you were still good at something. Of course, it wouldn’t change the course of your life in the coven, but it still would mean the world to you.

Too bad, you were losing your mind over it. You slammed your book close and threw it to the other side of your bed. You grabbed your pillow and screamed into it. You lay on your bed for a moment, contemplating your life. Should you keep pushing yourself tonight or was it time to take a break?

“Fuck it.” You told yourself and scrambled out of your bed.

Before leaving your room, you glanced at the clock on your bedside table: 3am. It was late and you doubted Felix was still awake. But who knew? Maybe being half-demon meant he didn’t sleep that much at night? Wishful thinking Y/N.

You still went.

You sneaked inside the basement on your tiptoes, trying not to make any sound. The last thing you needed was for someone to find out your little secret. It happened once, after all, and you swore it would never happen again. For your sake and for Felix’s.

The first thing you heard when you pushed the door leading to Felix’s prison were his little moans of pain. Your heart squeezed in your chest at the sound. Was there someone or something hurting him? You hurried to get inside and found nothing.

Your gaze swept the room, looking for something out of place or maybe someone hiding in the darkest corner of the room. But nothing. Nothing was out of order. Still the same candles burning all around the room. Still the same damn circle with Felix’s bed right in the middle.

Felix cried out and you run, not caring anymore if someone was hiding. You got to him in a matter of seconds and sat on his bed beside him. Felix was writhing in pain as if something was hurting him in his sleep. You put your hands on his chest and tried to wake him up.

“Felix, come on. It’s just a dream. Wake up.” You shook him few times but nothing worked. In his sleep, he grabbed the sheets and tore it apart. You grabbed his shoulders and pulled him towards you so his head could rest on your laps. His whole body was warm. Too warm. Something was definitely wrong with him. You tried, despite your own exhaustion, to think about the few spells you knew and controlled. There was one you used on yourself many times when you couldn’t sleep, maybe it could sooth him and get rid of the nightmare that plagued his dreams. You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. It was an easy spell; you had done it a hundred times. No pressure.

Your hands warmed up as you held his face and slowly Felix relaxed under your touch. You let out a sigh of relief. “You scared me.” Gently, you stroked his hair and enjoyed the softness.

Felix moved in his sleep. He turned around and buried his face into your laps. He wrapped his arms around your waist and sighed in both relief and delight, finding the comfort he desperately needed in you.

You, on the other hand, forgot how to breath. You didn’t move as he tightened his hold around you. It wasn’t that strong but you were now his prisoner and you realized, you didn’t mind at all. Having him so close to you, felt nice and warmed your insides.

You smiled at him and resumed stroking his hair. At least one of you would sleep tonight. “It’s so unfair.”  You whispered into the darkness, confessing. “You shouldn’t be stuck here.”

You had spent years down here with him, talking, laughing, crying together. They told you he was evil and bound to do bad things. They told you his kind was unredeemable. They told you he was better locked than out there, seducing, corrupting weak minds. But you just didn’t understand their words. They didn’t know Felix like you knew him. He was the sweetest person you had ever met. He was a gentle soul and incapable of hurting someone. Unless provoked.

You closed your eyes and bit on your lips to prevent a groan of frustration. You hated them. You hated this situation. You hated your promise to him. If only you could find a way to break him free.

Felix cut short to your thoughts by pressing his lips to your skin. You gasped at the warm touch and the tingles that spread all over your body.

“Fuck.” You cursed under your breath. You tried to shift, to put some space between your very exposed legs and his lips but even in his sleep he could sense your poor attempt. He held you a little tighter.

Another press of his lips. And then another.

For fuck’s sake! You were screaming and crying in your head, your body burning with every press of his lips. You were not supposed to like it. You were not supposed to get turned on in a situation like this. You had to get out of here. You had to run before your treacherous heart could burst out of your chest and beg for him to take it.

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

Summoning a familiar seemed like the easiest thing in the world. At least, it looked like when you watched the other young witches doing it. You? Not so much. You spent few days trying, desperately, begging for someone to answer your call. Nobody did. So once again you proved to be the weakest witch in your coven.

The failure.

You hated your weakness and you hated yourself for giving so damn much about it.

That was two years ago.

But you were stubborn and even two years later you were still trying. You needed to succeed. To prove to yourself that you could do it, so maybe later you would find a way to free Felix with your magic.

“God dammit!” You screamed in frustration and threw your arms in the air. Why did it have to be so damn complicated?

Felix glanced at you from his bed, where he sat legs crossed with a book. “I have to admit that I admire your stubbornness.”

You flipped him off.

He laughed heartily. “No, I promise, I’m serious. You’ve been trying non stop for the past three nights. I would have given up ages ago.”

Yeah, you were stubborn. You blew out your candles and put your things back in your bag. There was no point trying. “Or maybe I’m just unworthy of a familiar.”

If there was one thing Felix didn’t tolerate it was when you showed him how much you hated yourself. He knew it had everything to do with this coven and how much they shamed you for being different as if it was a bad thing. He didn’t like it. He closed his book and completely disregarded it. He walked toward you, grabbed your arm and pull you back on your feet. “I’d bond with you.”

You stared at him in disbelief. How could he say something like that so easily? His words were meant to ease your doubts, to make you feel better about yourself but all it did was make your heart beat a little faster. “You can’t say shit like that.” You pulled your arm out of his grip as your cheeks turned pink.

Felix cocked a brow. “Why? I’m serious.” He took your hand and gave it a squeeze. “You’re amazing, you know it, right?”

You didn’t think your face could turn even redder but it did - you felt it on fire. Your heart was roaring in your ears and there was no stopping. The butterflies erupted in your stomach and no matter how hard you tried to regain control over your body, over your emotions, nothing worked. Not when Felix held your hand. Not when Felix looked so sweetly at you. Not when Felix comforted you and believed in you. Not when you found yourself craving more of him. Fuck. I’m so fucked.

“I’ll always tell you how amazing you are.”

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

The sight before you was the most sinful sight ever.

And your wildest dream.

You were sweaty, writhing, moaning and panting with Felix nestled right between your thighs. His fingers digging into your skin, leaving marks that you would savor later and that would always bring back the memory of this moment.

Felix devoured you like a starved man. You were his meal and he was enjoying it with all his might. He was moaning and groaning at the taste of you on his tongue, at all the little noises that came out of your mouth. He loved how badly you needed more of him. He loved how easily you fell apart just because of his lips. And tongue. And fingers.

“Were you hoping for this, Y/N?” Felix asked as he pulled back. You were so damn close and yet, he refused to let you come. He stopped playing and watched you curse under your breath. Watched as tears of frustration gathered in the corner of your eyes.

“Felix, please.” You begged, your whole body trembling with need and despair.

But Felix only smiled wickedly at you, looking like the devil he was supposed to be. He moved up your body, trailing kisses as he went. You grabbed his hair and pulled as hard as you could as if to punish him for daring to stop.

“So needy.” He cooed and crushed his lips against yours. “So impatient.” His fingers toyed with your pussy. Feather-light touches that barely gave you what you needed and drove you very slowly crazy.

And then came a slap. Your hips jerked and you arched your back, moaning loudly. “Please.”

Felix bit on your lower lip, pulling it with his teeth. “Then say it.” You didn’t think his voice could get any deeper, rougher but it did.

Your whole body shuddered at his command, at his voice. You had no other choice left. You had to confess if you wanted a release. “Fine!” You screamed when came another slap and you couldn’t take it any longer. “Yes. Every time I visited you, I hoped you would lose your temper.” You sobbed in despair, your body begging for him to give you a release. “I wanted you so badly to snap and show me what you could do to me.  I wanted you to make me yours.”

And even in your delirious state, you told him the truth. It happened slowly. So damn slowly. But you wanted him. You wanted him to kiss you. To hold you in his arms. To ravish you. To love you. Not that you believed you deserved it, but you still hoped for it.

Felix’s lips were once more on yours. Sweet. Gentle. Loving. “Good girl.” He plunged two fingers inside you, stretching you, stroking. In and out. You took everything he gave you like the good girl you were. And he watched you. Watched as you called for him, like a mantra. Watched as you moved your hips, taking his fingers deeper, completely lost in your own pleasure.

You were just so close.

And yet.

You opened your eyes and sat straight in your bed.

Sweaty.

Drenched.

And completely out of breath. Your heart beat fast in your chest. You gasped, blinking fast as realization dawned on you. Holy shit. You knew your relationship with Felix was changing. Or maybe you were the only one who changed, but you couldn’t believe it would lead you to a damn sex dream.

You climbed off the bed and went straight to your bathroom. You needed a shower. And a rather cold one to calm down. Your body was aching and on fire. You let the cold water fall down on you. With closed eyes you tried to calm your breathing. But your damn brain refused to let go. The image of Felix nestled between your legs plagued your mind.

“Stop it.” You begged your brain. You couldn’t think about him. You couldn’t think about this damn dream. Not now. Not ever. If you wanted to keep things normal between the two of you.

But your body and your mind craved Felix in a way you weren’t ready for.

You pressed your head against the wall and took a deep breath. You needed a release whether you wanted to admit it or not. Obviously, you couldn’t go and ask Felix to help you out. That would be crazy.

Resigned, your hand slid down from your neck to your breast to your stomach before slipping your fingers through your folds. You were so damn on edge because of the dream. You tried not to think too much about Felix as you curled your fingers inside you. And failed miserably. All you could see was him. All you could see was his pretty mouth working on you, teasing you.

“Fuck.” You moaned as you added your other hand and rubbed your clit. Fast. You needed to come.

‘Good girl.’ The memory of Felix’s praise and deep voice was all it took to push you over the edge.

Twenty minutes later you found yourself going downstairs, still unsatisfied and thirsty as hell. Fortunately for you, it was the middle of the night and nobody was around to witness your miserable state. Nobody could see that something was wrong with you.

And yet, instead of founding yourself in the kitchen, you found yourself in the only place you shouldn’t be.

In Felix’s prison.

Should you also mention the fact that he was wide awake and staring at you with dark, dangerous eyes as if he had sensed you. As if he could smell your arousal. As if he could tell what you did minutes ago. As if he knew you had no business being here this late and in this state.

Because sadly for you, you were still burning with need. 

You gulped nervously. The wise thing to do would be turn around and leave before you could say or do something incredibly stupid. But your body refused to obey. You found yourself staring back at him, barely breathing, barely functioning.

Felix’s eyes roamed over your body, staring a little longer than necessary at your exposed legs. Staring a little too intensely for your liking at your oversized shirt that barely covered your ass. Could he sense that you wore absolutely nothing under your shirt? Judging by the sharp inhale, he did.

You felt naked and exposed and fucking turned on.

“Go back to sleep, Y/N.” Felix’s voice was dark and commanding.

But did it calm you? Hell no. Heat pooled between your thighs at the sultry darkness in his voice.

Turn back Y/N. Turn back. You didn’t. Instead, slowly, you walked toward him, your eyes locked with Felix’s. You were playing a dangerous game. But did you care? A little maybe. But not enough to stop.

“I can’t sleep.” You told him. You stopped right by the circle, waiting for a sign from him to come inside. To get closer. To risk it all.

But Felix only clenched his fists and stared back at you with a frown. “Stop.”

You opened your mouth to protest but he raised his hand to stop you.

“Go back to sleep, Y/N. I can’t give you what you want.”

His refusal stung but at least it had the very much needed effect on you. It woke you up from this odd state. You slapped yourself mentally. What the hell were you thinking? Did you really think you could be with him? Did you really think that Felix would touch you while being locked by your family?

How silly of you.

You cleared your throat and laughed nervously. “Sorry. You’re right.” And you took a step back, putting some space between the two of you. Slowly clearing your mind.

You felt stupid. And delusional. And a little heartbroken, but you shoved these feelings in a corner and put on a smile. “Goodnight, Felix.”

You turned around and didn’t look back, too scared to see pity on his face. Too scared to show him how you felt. You walked fast as if the devil was after you. And maybe it wasn’t far from the truth. You didn’t stop.

Not even when you heard him call your name.

☆☆☆☆☆

You missed Felix.

Like crazy.

And slowly it was driving you crazy.

The longing. And you had only yourself to blame for this.

After that night and the rejection, you were too embarrassed to show your face. You were a coward, you knew it, but it was easier this way. Until it wasn’t. You could pretend it never happened; it would be the right thing to do. But you couldn’t. Not when your mind still played tricks on you and made you remember the dream so vividly. Not when your heart squeezed painfully in your chest every time you thought about Felix.

How were you supposed to face him again without thinking about that night? How were you supposed to face him and ignore how your whole body craved his presence, his touches? How were you supposed to ignore the pull?

But staying away was also hurting you. And before being something else, Felix was your friend and you were his only friend in this place. You couldn’t hide forever without hurting him too.

Be brave. You told yourself as you stopped right behind the door to his cage. You had no reason to be scared. It was Felix, your favorite person on earth. You could make it right.

“I know you’re there.” Felix’s voice interrupted your thoughts.

Of course, he could sense you. When couldn’t he? You sighed and pushed the door, feeling ridiculous for even hesitating.

But all your pep talks and bravery vanished the moment you saw him standing and waiting for you. Nobody should be allowed to look this good. This effortlessly beautiful. You wanted to scream at the unfairness.

“Are you finally scared of me?” Felix asked, reminding you of the very first night you met. He had asked you the same question.

Your answer never changed. Not then, not now. You scoffed at his ridiculous question. “You wish.”

Feeling a little better, you walked more confidently towards him.

“Then why did you stop visiting?”

You stopped and quirked your brow at him. The answer was obvious but apparently, he didn’t get it. “Because I’m embarrassed.”

Felix considered your words, and then, slowly outstretched his hand towards you. Your body reacted on its own accord. You took his hand and let him pull you closer to him.

Felix was so warm, you sighed in delight. Always so gentle, so sweet, so comforting. You didn’t deserve someone like him. But you still wished you could have him.

“Don’t be.”

“I’m sorry for last time.”

Felix shook his head. His free hand moved to your face, gently stroking your cheek before moving to your lips. You watched him completely mesmerized as his thumb rubbed your lower lip. “Don’t even think for a second that I wasn’t tempted that night.”

You gasped both in surprise at his words and at how easily he slipped his thumb into your mouth. Your body was instantly on fire, responding to his gesture, longing for more. You were hot everywhere and getting wetter with every passing second.

And he sensed it. Just like that night. His eyes grew darker. “You’re making it hard for me.” He forced himself to pull away from you before he could do something incredibly stupid. You wanted to grab him and pull him back. You were ready to beg him.

“This thing between us,” He pointed at him and then at you, “Is getting dangerous. I don’t want to hurt you.”

You opened your mouth to protest. He would never hurt you, you knew that. But he didn’t let you speak your mind as he continued. “And I don’t want you to get hurt because of me.”

☆☆☆☆☆

You had a bad feeling.

A bad feeling that only intensified when you overheard aunt Lauren talking with another witch (whose name was long forgotten) about Felix and how it was unacceptable that he was still in the basement. That it was unacceptable that he was still alive. You hated when they dared speak his name. They had no right. In fact, the idea of ripping their tongue out was very tempting if not for the consequences.

You hid in the darkness and waited for them to leave. The need to see Felix grew stronger with every passing minutes. What if they had hurt him while you were studying? What if they had hurt him with their words? Felix had told you many times that he didn’t care about their words, about their opinions but was it still true? It had been thirteen damn years. Who could resist for so long? Who could keep their sanity?

Please, don’t be hurt.

☆☆☆☆☆

Felix was hurt. You gripped the doorknob so strong it dug into your skin. You wanted to push the door and run to him. You wanted to comfort him and tell him he wasn’t alone, that you would help. One way or another.

But you couldn’t do that. Not when your grandmother was standing proudly before him while he was on his knees, bleeding from different wounds.

Your heart squeezed in your chest to the point you could barely breath. Felix was in pain because of your family. Because you promised him to stop trying to free him with your magic. Because you were weak. You were hurt and disappointed and you couldn’t stop the anger rising in you like a tide.

Your grandmother, despite her age, still looked young and strong (there were some perks at being a witch). Most of people who had met her were terrified of her. She inspired respect and fear. Nobody could disobey her without risking being kicked out or worse. Killed. Her rules were law.

But Felix? Felix wasn’t intimidated. He wasn’t scared. He didn’t cower before her. He spat blood at her feet and laughed right to her face. It was a stupid and a very reckless thing to do but you also admired him for it.

“Such a filthy little thing you are.” She disapproved. She snapped her fingers and electricity shot from everywhere right at him, striking him.

Felix groaned in pain and closed his eyes. To endure. He would not give in. He hadn’t done it for the past thirteen years; he would not surrender tonight.

Felix.

Felix.

Tears gathered in the corner of your eyes but you refused to cry. You couldn’t cry when he was suffering and resisting. You had to stay strong. For him.

He coughed blood but straightened his back as he glared at her. It amazed you how he managed to compose himself and look devilish. Felix had an angelic face but the darkness in his eyes and the smirk let you have a glimpse of what he was.

“Every year, you come and ask me the same thing.” Felix reminded her, looking strong and confident despite his wounds and the blood pooling at his feet. “My answer remains the same. You want to break me? You’re doing a poor job. Or should I say your little help are doing a poor job.”

You bit on your lips to the point you drew blood to stop yourself from screaming. You had always known there was a reason you found small cuts from time to time on Felix. Every time you asked, he refused to tell you the story but now you knew and it infuriated you. How dared they?

“You know that my brothers are looking for me. And they will come for me. Maybe not today or tomorrow but they will. And when they do? They will show you no mercy. Not to you and not to your coven.”

Felix’s threat didn’t work on her (it certainly did on you as you shivered at the coldness in his voice).

She laughed. A cold and ominous laugh. “They had thirteen years to find you. Do you think I didn’t take precautions? Your mother should have done the same if she wanted to hide you so badly from us.”

At the mention of his mother, Felix’s whole demeanor changed. One moment he was sitting, the next he was right back on his feet, snarling, trying to reach your grandmother. But every time he tried to hit the invisible barrier; he got pushed back.

“Shut your mouth!” He warned her.

“You know,” Your grandmother started as she put some space between him and her. “She begged me to spare you. Not to take you. Till her last breath. She was such a promising witch and she ruined all of it. And for what? A demon who forgot all about her the moment she got pregnant? For a love that was never here to begin with? Ridiculous.”

Please tell me she didn’t kill her. You couldn’t believe your grandmother, the once loving woman, would go to this extent. And for what? Greed? Power?

“It was-was you.” Felix took a step back as realization dawned on him. He was shaking uncontrollably, in disbelief. “You killed her.”

She snickered in response. “She knew it would happen and she still chose this path.”

Felix closed his eyes for a moment. Maybe he was thinking about his mom. Maybe he was trying to calm down. Maybe he was making a plan. You couldn’t tell. But you, sure as hell, knew, there was no going back. They said he was evil – you disagreed.

This coven was evil.

Your family was evil. Not the other way around.

“You will pay for it.” Felix tried one last time to reach for her, probably hoping to wrap his hands around her throat and strangle her to death. It didn’t work. He was pushed back, falling miserably on the floor while your grandmother laughed.

“We’ll see.” And vanished.

You stayed in the darkness for a moment. Your heart going crazy in your chest. Your thoughts running wild. You wanted to go to him, to embrace him and comfort him. But after what happened, could you really look him in the eyes? Did he want to see you? You were terrified.

Felix coughed and hit the floor over and over, not caring that his skin broke. Not caring that he was adding injuries. Rage pulsed through his veins and nothing could stop him. Nothing could calm him down.

There was so much pain and rage written all over his face – you should go back to the safety of your room and hide. You didn’t. Instead, you ran to him as if your own life depended on it. You fell on your knees beside him and grabbed his hands before it could hit the floor.

“Stop it.” You begged him, trying not to wince at all the blood around you, at the blood on your hands and on your knees.

Wrong thing to say. In a blink of an eye, Felix pushed you – you found yourself pinned to floor, his body crushing you, his hands wrapped tightly around your throat. If you were a normal person, this act of violence should have terrified you. He was completely lost in his rage, unable to hear, to see. But you weren’t scared. All you could feel was deep sorrow for his loss, for his life.

“Felix.” You called him, hoping to bring him back. He squeezed your throat a little tighter.

“Felix.” You tried again.

But still no sign of him. Instead, his grip only tightened.

Would he kill you? It was a sad way to go, and yet, you still weren’t scared. But worried. Worried he would wake up later and blame himself for what he did. Worried your grandmother finally managed to break him. You refused this outcome.

“Felix.” You touched his cheek, stroking gently and wiping some blood. “Come back to me, please?”

For a second, you thought you were done for, but then, slowly, he unwrapped his fingers from your neck. “Y/N?” He stared at you, blinking rapidly as if he was seeing you for the first time. Realizing what he had almost done, he gasped and pulled back, falling right on his butt.

“I’m sorry.” As he said those words, tears rolled down his cheek. “I-“

You coughed and rubbed your throat. “Don’t.” You kneeled beside him and took his hands. “I’m so sorry, Felix. I knew things were bad but clearly, I underestimated my family’s crime.”

“Y/N.”

You shook your head. “I know I promised you to never try again those spells. But Felix, I can’t watch my family hurt you. I can’t do it anymore.”

You expected Felix to protest like he used to, but instead he just stared at you through his tears. You squeezed his hands, wanting him to know that you were on his side and would do anything to help him. Especially now that you knew the extent of the crimes.

“Aren’t you scared?” He finally asked. “If you free me, there will be no stopping me, Y/N. I will burn this place down.”

How many times had he asked you if you were scared? Your answer never changed. Not even tonight.

You smiled and leaned closer. “Good. I’ll give you the matches.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Lunch break was the only time of the day when you could read the spell book without risking another witch from your coven to see what you were trying to do. They didn’t like you and you didn’t want to give them a reason to think that you were up to something. Not like they could possibly imagine that you were trying to help a demon. Their arrogance would be their doom.

You chewed on your piece of bread as you observed the different magic circles, trying to find the one your grandmother used to trap Felix. You had read so many books through the years and yet, you just couldn’t find the right one. Was she powerful enough to create a trap of her own? That would explain a lot.

You stopped chewing and slowly averted your gaze from the book. All your senses were on alert. Something was getting closer to you. Something dark and dangerous and terribly familiar. You sighed in relief, recognizing the scent, and relaxed.

“Huh. Trying to trap a demon, Y/N?” Jisung’s familiar voice echoed right from behind you. He hovered over you until he completely rested his chin on top of your head, peeking at your book. Typical of him. You slammed the book close and nudged him in the ribs. “Ouch.”

“You deserved it.” You poked him this time, for good measure.

“You’re a menace!” He declared and dodged another attack. “Have mercy on my poor soul.”

You laughed heartily at his poor attempt at playing the victim. Despite his boyish look, his loud laugh and easy-going personality, you still saw the beast under his skin. Jisung was not an innocent man. He could fool most of people around him. But not you.

Jisung sat on the opposite side of you, crossed his legs and smirked knowingly. “You know, if you want some kinky time with a demon, there’s better a way than a trap?”

You cocked a brow at him. You never confronted him about his identity or why he approached you the first time but maybe it was about time you had this conversation. “Why? Are you suggesting I have some fun with you, Ji?”

“Sure. Why not? But I’m not sure you can handle me.” He laughed and clapped his hands.

“So confident.” You tsked but smiled nevertheless. “Are all demons like you?”

For a moment you thought about Felix. He was confident but not on Jisung’s level. Or at least, not with you.

“Yeah. I mean, if there’s one thing, we’re exceptionally good, it’s definitely sex.” Jisung bragged proudly.

The image of Felix nestled between your legs flashed in your mind and you cursed under your breath. Why did your brain choose this moment to think about this stupid dream? And why were you now imagining how good the real thing would be with him? You squeezed your thighs under the table and hoped Jisung was too lost in this conversation to smell your arousal.

Jisung opened his mouth and closed immediately. His eyes widened in shock as finally his brain registered your words. “Wait a second.” He leaned closer. “You.” He pointed an accusing finger at you. “You knew?! When? How?”

For someone supposedly evil, Jisung’s confused face looked too adorable. The urge to squish his cheeks was strong, you had to hold back.

“From day one.” You admitted.

“No way.” Jisung slumped in his chair, having a mental breakdown. “But you’re a witch. And we’re friends, right?”

“So?”

“In case you forgot, witches and demons don’t mix well.”

“I’m well aware and if you want my opinion, it’s stupid.” You took Jisung’s hands – he winced at the touch. For the first time, he actually feared your touch. It stung but you couldn’t completely blame him. “Why should I hate you when you’ve been good to me?”

Your words had the effect of a slap. Jisung’s face blanched and he slowly pulled away from your touch. It was odd to see him so calm and wary and distant.

“I wasn’t good to you.” He disapproved. “I didn’t approach you with good intentions.”

“Maybe. But you saved me when those angry spirits tried to have a taste of me.”

“You knew it was me?”

“Demons aren’t the only one good with scents you know?”

“What do I smell like?”

“Cheesecake.”

“Now you’re fucking with me.”

“Am not.”

Jisung had a hard time to believe that a witch, and despite knowing you for a while now, could accept a demon like him so easily. But no matter how hard it was for him to believe, there was no lie in your eyes, in your voice. You smiled genuinely at him and were waiting for him to make a move and to admit that the two of you were actually real friends.

“Well shit.” He leaned back in his seat, a lazy smile spreading on his face. “I’m friends with a witch.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Talking with Jisung made you realize one thing. If you couldn’t find help in books, there was still one thing you could do: ask another demon for help. Hopefully demons could find other demons. Like Felix’s brothers. Maybe you should have asked Jisung, he was the safest option. And yet, you couldn’t bring yourself to let him get involved in this mess.

You couldn’t go back home to do the summoning. It was too risky. Luckily for you, years ago, you had found a tiny, wooden cabin in the middle of the foods.  It was covered in moss and spider webs, but you didn’t care. It was a perfect escape to practice. And it was the perfect, isolated place to summon a demon.

Candles, blood, a perfectly drawn circle; you were ready for the summoning. You refused to let your insecurities win. It will work. You could not fail tonight.

You willed your heart to calm down. You willed your body to relax and your mind to stay focused on one thing only: summon a demon.

You closed your eyes and recited the spell. You felt your magic stirring slowly inside you, trying to reach out to something. You had no idea if it was working, but you kept going, letting your magic out, letting the spell work its magic.

At first, nothing happened. You opened your eyes and found the room hadn’t changed. You stood alone, candles being your only source of lights. But then, the light flicked and the temperature in the room dropped drastically. You looked all around you, trying to find anyone hiding and at first you saw nothing. But then, a shadow moved in the corner of the room.

“A bloody witch dares to summon me.” A man’s voice echoed in the room. Cold, ominous and filled with hatred.

Instead of feeling offended with his obvious displeasure and insult, you were delighted. You had done it. You summoned a demon. For once, it worked just like you intended.

“I need your help.” You hurried to say before he decided you were wasting his time and would leave. Because, you could deal with him hating you. You could deal with him trying to attack you. But you could not deal with him leaving before you could ask for his help.

The shadow stilled at your words. “Can’t be good.”

You could see it more clearly now. It didn’t have a man’s shape, but the shadow was taller than you, bigger, and you could feel him watching you. You took a step towards him.

“Aren’t you scared, witch?”

Oh scared you were, alright. But you could deal with your fear later. “I’m desperate.”

You moved as close as you could to him, hoping he could tell you weren’t here to try to trap him. In fact, it seemed the circle you drew couldn’t hold him at all since he stood out of it. You ignored this tiny detail, and stopped only when you were close enough. The cold, it was coming from his shadows, you realized.

“I don’t have bad intentions. I swear.” But as you said those words, your confidence wavered a little. How were you supposed to convince him when the hatred was so strong?

He scoffed at your words. You opened your mouth to try to explain yourself but found yourself unable. A hand made of shadow wrapped around your throat, his grip strong, it would bruise later.

“I don’t care.” He said and his grip on you tightened. He watched with what felt like glee as you gasped for air. You tried to fight him back but he wouldn’t budge. No, it only amused him to see you struggle.

“I will never work with a witch.” And he released you.

You stumbled and coughed; your hand pressed to your throat. It hurt but you swallowed your pain and raised your head to look at the shadows. “Please.” You tried to reach him, desperately.

Wrong move.

He didn’t hesitate as he struck. And struck hard. You cried out in pain, realizing too late what he had done. A cut right across your stomach. Not enough to be deadly, but enough to draw blood and make it hurt.

“Consider yourself lucky. I should kill you, but not tonight.”

With that, he left you alone.

How sad was it? Your summoning was a success. And yet, you still had failed.

☆☆☆☆☆

Your wound, despite not being deep, hurt like a bitch. You needed to get back to your room and use your magical compress to heal yourself, but your grandmother’s voice stopped you in your tracks. You tried to make yourself as small as you could, willing the darkness to swallow you whole.

“I know, you’re not done with him. But two witches had disappeared so far. And two of them were spotted in town. If you don’t want to get rid of him now, then, we should move him.” A witch told your grandmother and by the sound of her voice, she was obviously nervous. Yet, you had to applaud her bravery for talking so boldly to your grandmother. Not many did and only few survived her wrath.

Your grandmother clicked her tongue in annoyance but didn’t comment.

“What if they’re the reasons those two witches disappeared? What if they make them talk?” She kept pressing the matter.

You held your breath, expecting your grandmother to blow up at any seconds.

But she didn’t. She sighed. “Two days. We’ll move him in two days.”

Shit.

You weren’t planning to visit Felix tonight. There was no way he could ignore your wound which meant you were in big trouble. But you also couldn’t not go. Not when you overheard the conversation. He needed to be prepared and the two of you had to find a solution. And quickly.

“I need to talk to you.” You said as soon as you got inside.

Felix froze as the scent of your blood hit his nose. He growled and before you could stop him, he was already in your personal space, moving you as if you were a ragdoll, checking for injuries.

“Stop it. We don’t have time.” You tried to stop him by grabbing his hands but he didn’t listen. He didn’t stop.

He removed your jacket and his growl sounded even more animalistic than before at the sight of your bloodied shirt. He hiked your shirt, and any other time, you would have blushed and probably ask for more. But not tonight.

“What happened?” He asked, his voice so quiet, so lethal. There was a storm brewing and you weren’t sure how to deal with it.

“Felix, we don’t have time. There are more pressing matters on our hands.” You insisted and pulled on your shirt, wanting to cover your wound and avoid his angry and desperate gaze.

Not that your behavior was helping your case or soothing his anger. In fact, it had the opposite effect. “I don’t give a damn, Y/N. Who did this to you?”

Oh, he was pissed. Pissed as hell and ready to fight you if needed. But so were you. Annoyed, you pushed him with all your strength. He stumbled back but quickly recovered.

“Y/N.” He warned you.

“Felix.” You said stubbornly.

Felix closed his eyes, trying to keep his temper in check, but with you being unreasonable, it was getting harder. He had never raised his voice in your presence. He had never threatened you. But tonight, it was getting tempting.

He grabbed your chin and leaned closer. “Who.Did.It?”

“A demon!” You yelled. “Happy? Now can we move on?”

“Like hell! Why would a demon attack you?”

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. There was no point fighting. Turned out, Felix could be unreasonable (according to you) and just as stubborn as you. “Because I summoned one.” His face blanched at your admission and you could feel, Felix was about to explode and it would get ugly. “I was desperate, ok? I wanted to ask for help to find your brothers.”

His eyes widened in surprise at your confession. You didn’t know what he expected, but clearly not you looking for his brothers.

“You’re looking for my brothers?” He asked dumbfounded.

You sighed, resigned. “Yes. You know I’m a shitty witch. There’s nothing I can do to free you, but they can, can’t they?”

Felix hesitated but nodded his head. He gulped, having a hard time to find his voice. “But Y/N, if they see you, they can hurt you before you even have time to ask for their help. I don’t want that.”

His words were both a balm to your heart and frustrating. How could he think about your safety after all those years? How could he think about you when, although it was a dangerous path, it was probably your best shot at his freedom?

You reached for his cheek and gently stroked it. “Have some faith in me. They’re our only shot. And I need to find them now. My grandmother ordered to move you in two days. We can’t wait any longer.”

Felix pressed his face into your hand, savoring your touch and your warmth. And then, he pressed his soft lips to your hand. “Without a doubt, you are the most reckless and bravest witch I have ever met.”

You smiled sheepishly at him. “Because you know so many witches.”

He chuckled. “At least four.” You whistled, impressed. “But none of them can compare to you.”

Your breath hitched in your throat at the way Felix looked at you. So much fondness and adoration in his eyes – you could melt right on the spot. You tried to pull away your hand from his face, just to put some space, to spare your heart but Felix had other plans. He grabbed your wrist before you could do anything and crushed your body against his.

“You, Y/N,” He whispered against your lips, “are both my doom and salvation.” And with that he captured your lips.

Your body instantly reacted to his kiss. With just a press of his lips, he set your whole body on fire. How long had you dreamt about this moment? How many times had you imagined him kissing you? Too many times, and yet, nothing could compare to the reality. And it was all it took to unravel you.

All thoughts vanished and nothing mattered anymore except him. Your demon. Your prince charming. Your friend. Your lover.

You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him even closer, deepening the kiss. At first, it was soft and sweet. Not anymore. Months of pent-up frustration and you could finally let go.

Felix chuckled against your lips; your eagerness both amusing and much appreciated.  

“I’ve been dreaming about this moment ever since you came to me, all wet, ready to beg me to take you.” He groaned against your lips. Slowly, he fisted your hair and when you were too gone, he pulled hard. “You have no idea how hard it was to resist you, love. The demon in me wanted me to claim you.” His lips traveled from your mouth to your jaw. “To make you scream my name.” To your neck, leaving marks on his way, making sure that you knew who you belonged to.

The ache between your thighs intensified at his words and a tiny moan slipped past your lips.  “You should have listened to your inner demon.”

Felix chuckled against your skin. “I’m listening to him now.”

He certainly did.

Felix hiked your legs around his waist, making you squeal in the process. He carried you to his bed and threw you not so gently anymore on top of it. He watched you with a predatory gaze as you bounced, your hair spread all around you, a mess, completely at his mercy.

“All mine.” He said with such conviction and possessiveness, it took you off guard. He didn’t strike you as a possessive man, not when he looked like an angel, but maybe it was his inner demon speaking after all, wanting you to know that there was no more escape.

Before you could even mutter a ‘I’m all yours’, Felix had claimed your mouth once more. Possessive, demanding, fierce  - he swallowed your tiny gasp of surprise. There he was, the little devil hiding behind his gentle face, behind his every smile. And you loved every second of it.

His lips, his hands, they were everywhere at once. Kissing, marking, touching. But it still wasn’t enough. You needed the clothes off. You needed to feel skin against skin, to feel his warmth, everything. You gently pushed him off you only to quickly disregard all your clothes, leaving you completely exposed. At his mercy.

But the moment his eyes landed on the wound on your stomach, he froze for a moment. He stared at the wound with such intensity, you almost wished you could hide from his gaze. So many emotions flickered through his eyes; anger, a quiet promise of death to the one who dared to hurt you, despair and love.

“I promise, it’s not that bad.” You assured him.

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes to look at you, a groan escaped him at the sight of you, your arms spread open, inviting him to take what was rightfully his. This made him snap. He was on top of you, planting kissed all over your body, leaving no skin untouched.

“You are so beautiful.” He whispered against your skin.

Your entire body thrummed with need. You wanted him so badly, it hurt. He knew it, he could tell it and yet, he took all his sweet time, as if he wanted memorize every part of you. Every mark, every mole, every tiny scars. Everything about you were precious and he made sure you knew it.

Felix slid down your body, slowly, trailing kisses as he went, stopping only when he came face to face with your embarrassingly wet pussy. You were drenched and all he did was to kiss you. You could only imagine how ruined you would be by the end of it.

Felix hummed in satisfaction as he stole one taste from your folds. “Fuck. I knew you’d be the death of me.”

“Felix.” You begged, pushing your hips closer to him.

He glanced at you, and you squirmed at the glint full of mischief in his eyes. You were in trouble.

“Tell me what you want, love.” And he nudged your clit with his nose, making you whine in both need and despair.

“I want you. All of you.” You confessed. It wasn’t exactly the answer he was waiting for, but you still wanted him to know.

Felix’s eyes softened at your words and he planted a soft kiss on your thigh. “I’m all yours.”

He buried his face between your legs, feasting like a starved man. There was no stopping him now and he promised to himself to enjoy every second of it. And he did. He alternated between gentle licks and long, hard pulls on your clit, savoring your taste, savoring the little moans that spilled out of your mouth.

“Felix.” You moaned over and over, completely lost to the feeling of his mouth, of his tongue. You writhed and bucked, wanting more.

And Felix, despite being a tease, gave you everything. He slid a finger inside you as he sucked your clit, and then another. In and out. Faster. Deeper. Bringing you so close to your sweet release.  

“Come for me, love.” His deep voice was all you needed as you obeyed him. Your orgasm crashed into you and Felix still kept going, letting you ride out your orgasm. “So beautiful.”

The sight of him between your legs, mouth drenched with your release, almost made you come again.

He pulled away, his eyes on you, he let you watch as he brought his fingers to his mouth and licked them, slowly, playfully.

You whimpered at the sight. He had no right to look both this handsome and so wicked. So sinful.

“Like what you see?” He teased.

You huffed and stuck your tongue. It was a childish display but Felix’s eyes only darkened, imagining all the things he could do with this mouth of yours.

“Careful, love.” He warned you.

You didn’t think you could get any wetter, but you certainly did. He had so much power over you, over your body and he didn’t know it. Yet. “I need you to fuck me. Right now.”

“Do you, now?”

“Felix.”

“Y/N.”

So damn annoying.

Felix chuckled. Despite him wanting to tease you, he couldn’t ignore his own needs. He couldn’t ignore his cock begging to be dealt with. He quickly took his clothes off and you watched him completely mesmerized as he exposed all of him. So damn beautiful. All of him. You stared at his cock and licked your lips, wanting to have a taste.

“You’re perfect.” You told him as you tried to reach him. But Felix gently pushed you back, settling between your legs.

“So are you.” And he kissed your lips. He hovered over you. “You’re sure about it, right?”

You kissed the tip of his nose in response. “Yes.”

Felix released a breath he wasn’t aware he was holding.

You spread your legs a little wider, giving him more space. Felix grabbed his cock and nudged your clit playfully which only made you whine in response. “Stop teasing.” But he did it again, loving your attempt at bossing him around. Just when you were about to complain, he pushed inside you – and all your retorts died on your tongue. You threw your head back, clenching the sheets as he pushed, inch by torturous inch, filling you up, stretching you slowly.

“Fuck, love, so warm, so tight.” Felix groaned as he grabbed your thighs, fingers digging into your skin. He tried desperately to control his body, his needs and not just slam into you.

“You feel so good.” You mewled and pushed your hips, wanting him deeper.

You took all of him, like the good girl you were.

He dragged his cock out slowly, making sure you could feel all of him, every inch before slamming back in.

“Fuck.” Felix growled.

Felix started slowly – it didn’t last.

You saw it, the shift in his whole demeanor. It was as if the demon inside him had finally snapped. Had finally had enough of all the holding backs. He wanted more, he wanted you to scream, to completely submit. To ruin you.

And you took it all as he set a punishing rhythm. Every thrust stronger and deeper than the previous one.

“I’m never letting you go.” He promised you as he pushed deeper.

With every thrust, he turned you into a mess. A delirious mess. All you could do was take it all and scream his name. Over and over again. And still beg for more.

Everything about Felix was just so addictive. Sweat coated your skins. You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him into a messy kiss, digging your nails into his nape. Only to pull away when he hit that spot that made you see stars.

“You’re taking me so well, love.” He purred and hit that spot again making you cry out.

“Please, don’t stop.” You begged. “I want more.”

“As you wish.” And he gave you exactly what you were asking for. He showed you absolutely no mercy.

Fast, deep.

You split apart with a sharp cry as you came with a full body shudder.

Felix kept going, his thrusts getting a little sloppier as he was nearing his own release. He came with a growl, panting, body shaking, spilling into you.

He fell on top of you, breathing hard, as you wrapped your arms protectively around him.

You stayed in silence for a while, simply enjoying each other’s’ warmth, knowing that this magical moment was bound to end, one way or another. But you refused your fears to ruin this moment for you. Not when he was with you. Not when you could feal his heart beat in rhythm with yours.

“I really don’t want you to leave.” He admitted as he pressed his lips to your breast, making you squeal in surprise.

You poked his cheek playfully. “I don’t want to either. But Felix, I need to find your brothers before it’s too late.”

Felix sighed and rolled off you so he could face you better. “I don’t know where they are. I doubt they stayed at my mom’s place.” He paused to bite his lips. “Or what’s left of it.”

“What if I try to use a tracking spell?” You suggested and pointed at him. “With your help I might be able to do it.”

Felix sat on the bed and thought about it. He didn’t know much about magic despite his mother’s attempt, but maybe he could help. He looked at his wrist and at the mark. You followed his eyes and almost jumped out of the bed at the sight of it.

“What’s wrong?” He worried.

No way.

You couldn’t have been that blind. “That mark.” You pointed, speechless.

“This?” He showed you his wrist and there was no mistake. You had seen it before and not on Felix. “I share this mark with my brothers.”

You took a deep breath and counted till ten. Nope, still angry. “I’m going to kill him.”

Felix grabbed your arm before you could leave. “Who?”

“Any chance, you have a brother named Jisung?”

Felix let go of your arm in surprise.

Yeah, I’m going to kill him.

☆☆☆☆☆

The moment Jisung opened his door, you pounced on him, not letting him any chance to speak, hitting his chest for good measure. “You are a bloody idiot!” And another hit. You were both equally frustrated and excited. You had the solution to your problem for so long right under your nose and you didn’t even know it.

Before you could hit him another time, he grabbed your wrists with impressive strength, which shouldn’t surprise you so much since he was a demon, and scowled at you. “Hello to you too. What did I deserve to be called an idiot?”

"You knew from day one who I was, Ji!" You yelled at him. You tried to free your wrists from his hold just so you could hit him a few more times but Jisung saw right through your intentions. His grip tightened and you would have winced if not for your anger. "Why the hell didn't you tell me that you're Felix's brother?!"

Whatever Jisung was expecting from you, it was clearly not that. He gaped at you, eyes wide and his strength slowly failing him. He completely let go of your wrists and took a good step back. "What-How" he stammered.

Yeah, he definitely deserved another punch from you. Except you were no longer alone and you realized it too late.

"You have Felix's scent all over you." A man was leaning against the wall, his arms crossed over his chest, he watched you, eyes dark and judging. Assessing you.

Everything inside you screamed at you to run away before it was too late. Something about him just set all your alarms on alert but you didn't budge. You refused to cower.

Jisung, on the other hand, immediately moved and stood before you, shielding you from the danger that this man posed.

"Ji..." You whispered, taken aback by his sudden protectiveness.

 His friend only arched a brow. "I'm not going to hurt her." He promised and something in his voice convinced you that despite his aura, he wasn't trying to deceive you. "You on the other hand, I'm not so sure. You were supposed to use her to get information about Felix, remember that?"

That made you pause and remember Jisung's words about his intentions not being completely good when he first approached you. Now, it made sense and you wished he was straightforward with you. You would have helped them without a second thought if it meant you could save Felix.

You gently pushed Jisung out of your way to face his friend. "Does it matter? I'm here now and we need to talk."

None of them spoke for a moment. Jisung still tensed by your side. His friend, however, after a moment, walked towards you. If he thought he could intimidate you with his gaze, he was wrong. You were ready to do anything for Felix's sake. Even risk your life. And he saw that too in your eyes. He extended his hand for you to shake. "I'm Chris. I guess we have a lot to talk about."

With that, you didn't hesitate. You shook his hand.

You followed them inside Jisung's flat, only to find more men all around the place. All demons, eyes flashing different colors at your presence, no doubt sensing that you were a witch. And no doubt smelling Felix on you. Another time, you would have blushed at the idea of them knowing that something had happened between the two of you. Not tonight. Tonight, you thought, it only proved them that you were not here to trick them.

Jisung cleared his throat, still standing close to you, scared that one of them would not listen and try to hurt you. Your heart swelled with fondness at the thought. Whoever said that demons and witches couldn't be friends, was clearly a dumbass.

"This is Y/N." He introduced you.

You watched them in return, your heartbeat steady, your body, for once, obeyed and didn't shake under their judging gazes. It was a little unnerving but not enough to make you fear for your life.

One of them, however, looked at you with much more hatred than others. Or was it just anger? Or something else? You wondered.

"Nice wound." He commented.

This voice.

You gasped. You knew that voice. And your wound certainly remembered him too. "Hello, asshole." Maybe provoking one of them wasn't your finest moment but your wound still hurt and he was being a jerk without good reason too.

Jisung snapped his head towards you. "You've met Minho?"

You ignored his question and instead stared intensely at Minho.

"I'm curious." Minho started, unimpressed with your behavior. "Why summoning a demon?"

You scoffed at his question. "So now you want to know?"

He shrugged as if it was nothing, only annoying you more with his attitude. "Wonder if you tried to trap me."

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. You weren't a violent person most of the time, but this demon was clearly testing your patience.

"Wait. You summoned Minho?" Jisung asked completely dumbfounded with this new piece of information.

"I'm surprised she's still breathing." Another one commented.

They were making things unnecessarily complicated. "Felix says hi." You said instead. The moment you spoke, most of them growled, not liking your tone.

You weren't trying to be difficult but your temper was getting hard to keep in check. Especially when you were running out of time.

Jisung pushed you once more behind him. "Don't push them."

Minho growled louder this time and you wondered for a moment if this time he would snap. Could Jisung control him?

"Minho. That's enough." Chris's voice was commanding with a hint of a threat. "She smells like him. Whether you like it or not, you can't hurt her."

You were thankful for his intervention. At least another person in this room didn't want to kill you. Not yet at least.  "I was looking for you." You admitted in hope it would stop them from wanting to tear you apart.

So you tell them everything. How you met. How you became friends. Your promise to Felix. How you tried and failed to master your magic to help him. How the coven planned to move him and probably get rid of him for good. And how last night you realized Jisung was Felix's brother.

"I should have asked Felix how to find you from the beginning." You admitted. You had heard many times the mention of his brothers and yet you never thought about asking him. That was probably your biggest mistake and you loathed yourself for it.

Chris, apparently, sensed your distress. He placed his hand on your shoulder and gave it a comforting squeeze. "As much as I hate your coven, you were just a kid, Y/N, who knew nothing about the outside world. You can't blame yourself."

You shook your head. "I was a kid then, yes. But what about now? I was trying so badly to find what kind of spell my grandmother used to trap him, it never occurred to me that you, guys, were the solution. And that's on me."

Chris opened his mouth to disagree but another of the demons spoke first. "Is he trapped in a magical circle?"

You turned your face to look at another too damn beautiful man, you thought. It was a little annoying to see that all of them were so painfully beautiful. You quickly locked those thoughts and nodded your head to answer his question. "I've read so many books but never found the spell."

He nodded and took a piece of paper and a pen. "Can you draw it for me?"

You stared at the paper and then at him. Was it possible that demons knew something about witches' magic?

"Hyunjin is an expert in witchcraft." Chris explained. "We've spent quite a few years with Felix's mom. She showed us some of her magic."

Oh.

You didn't hesitate and grabbed the paper and started drawing. It wasn't a hard thing to do considering how many years you had spent trying to find answers.

Once done, you gave the paper back to Hyunjin. He stared at it intensely and then he nodded his head.

No way.

"Your grandmother is a clever witch." Hyunjin said.

Minho groaned at his words.

"Don't growl at me." Hyunjin pointed an accusing finger at him. "I hate the witch as much as you do but this," he pointed back at the drawing, "is clever. To undo her magic you need blood from both a demon and a witch and willingly given. Who in their right mind would do it?"

You blinked. And blinked. It couldn't be that simple, could it?

"I would." You said without hesitation.

Hyunjin averted his eyes from Minho to look at you. A small smile spread on his beautiful face. "She couldn't have foreseen that. No demon would give his blood willingly and no witch would do that either. Especially in your coven. Obviously, except for you. And I bet Felix wouldn't hesitate either."

And he was so right. The hatred for demons ran deep in your coven. Your grandmother made sure of that, so of course, no witches would ever try to free Felix. Except you.

"I have to go back." You told them.

"I'll go with you." Jisung hurried to say.

You smacked his arm. "Don't be ridiculous. They will capture you. It should be me. I'm used to sneak around."

Jisung opened his mouth to protest but you put your hand on his mouth to stop him. You gave him your best, reassuring smile. "I'll be fine. I promise."

Chris was the one to escort you outside. You didn't know why he felt like you needed it but you didn't complain.

"Do it quickly." Chris said as he stopped. "Make sure to leave before tomorrow night. We will attack and I can't guarantee your safety."

It felt surreal. After so long, you were finally so close to your goal. It was both exciting and terrifying. What would you do once it was over?

"How come his powers never manifested?" You asked.

It was your grandmother's obsession. She wanted his power because of his lineage. Half demon, half witch. So special, so powerful. And yet, no matter how much she tried to push him, to break him, he never showed any signs of power. Not that it mattered to you. Felix was just Felix, whether he had powers or not.

"His mom sealed his powers when she knew it was getting dangerous. She knew your coven will want him for themselves. She couldn't risk him."

"And yet, they still got him."

Chris nodded grimly. "I think it was a mistake. With his powers, they would have never been able to capture him."

But his mother didn't want to take the risk. You could understand her thinking, even if you didn't like the outcome.

"Do you..." You hesitated. Freeing him from his prison was one thing, but without his powers, you didn't know how far he could get. "Do you know how I can help?"

Chris's lips stretched into a knowing smile. "Since you're already planning to spill your blood, make him drink it. Just a drop but it will be enough. I guess his mom had also the same thinking. No witches would give him her blood to trigger his powers."

You laughed at that. "I'm happy. I really am. But shit, we could have done it so long ago it's almost annoying."

Chris's grin widened. "Don't I know it."

☆☆☆☆☆

It was the middle of the night. And instead of finding a sleeping house, you found it in pure chaos. You had no idea what happened but everybody was awake and all over the place.

What the hell.

You tried to make yourself invisible. You didn't want to draw attention on you, not when you were planning to join Felix. But you lingered, hoping to get some information.

"I say we simply get rid of him! It has been years!" You heard your aunt Lauren's angry voice. But it wasn't just anger, no, her voice was laced with panic.

"Get a grip on yourself." Your grandmother snapped. "We're moving him like planned."

"But they're coming for him!" Your aunt protested.

You knew immediately who the they were. But how the hell did she know they were coming soon? Or was it just a guess because of those witches who had disappeared? You hoped for the latter.

"Then we move him tonight. By the time they will come, and if they come, he will be gone."

Not under your fucking watch.

Without wasting any more precious minutes, you made your way to the basement, making sure nobody saw you. You quickly texted Jisung, letting him know that there was a change of plan. They had to come tonight.

You were a little worried but also so excited to share the news with Felix. To finally look proudly at him as you had the solution to your problem. And more importantly you wanted to see him walk away from this place.

But all your excitement died at the sight of Felix. Felix and all the wounds covering his body. Your blood froze and for a second you forgot how to breath. "No!"

You ran to him and fall on the ground, reaching for him. "Why, when?"

"I'm fine." But as he lied straight to your face, he winced when you touched his arm.

"Fine my ass! Felix, what have they done?"

You had been away for few hours only and he was hurt. He was hurt and you weren't there for him. Your heart clenched painfully in your chest. You couldn't bear to see him hurt.

"You do have a nice ass." He managed to joke.

"I'm so tempted to smack your face right now." You warned him. You were tempted but of course, you wouldn't do it. Instead you pulled his hand towards your lips and kissed the cuts. One after another.

"I'd let you." He admitted, smiling sheepishly.

"Felix!" You groaned. "I can't believe you're joking right now."

He chuckled at your anger and pulled you in his arms, pressing you tightly. "I'm just happy to see you."

You sighed and let yourself relax in his arms. Let his sweet scent engulf you. "Yeah, I thought for a second Minho would kill me this time."

At the mention of his brother's name, Felix froze, then, very slowly he pulled away, his eyes teary. "You saw Minho?"

You smiled softly as you nodded your head. "I saw all of them. Turns out Hyunjin had the solution to your problem."

"Ah shit." Felix sniffed, unable to hold back his tears.

You touched his face and stroked his cheek softly. "You're gonna be alright." You had no doubt about it.

You took a tiny knife out of your pocket and showed it to him. "To free you, we need both of our species’ blood, willingly given."

He stared at the knife and then at you and then again at the knife. He didn't hesitate as he took it and sliced the palm of his hand, letting more of his blood spill on the ground. He handed you back the knife and you took it. Your eyes locked on him, you did the same thing and let your blood spill, mixing with his.

One by one the candles extinguished.

And you felt it then, in the air, the shift. That odd magic that had once repulsed you was slowly vanishing.

And judging by the smile on Felix's face, he felt it too.

There was still one thing you had to do. You leaned closer to him and trapped his face between your hands. "Remember what I told you when you said you wanted to burn this place down?" You asked him.

You saw it then. His eyes, usually warm brown turned bright orange. Like flames. It was there and then gone again.

"You told me you'd give me the matches." He whispered as if barely believing your intentions.

You nodded in satisfaction. "Burn it." And with that you bit on your lips as hard as you could, wanting it to bleed. And it did. You crashed your lips against his, wanting to savor the moment. Who knew when you would have the chance again? But it didn't matter.

He was free.

You poured into the kiss all your emotions, all your love for him, all your needs and all your hopes. Maybe it was a goodbye. Maybe it was just the end of a chapter. Either way, you were excited for what the future held for you.

Felix had always been warm whether you touched him. But tonight, he was burning. You held onto him as long as you could but eventually you had to let go. You watched in astonishment how his eyes were now fully burning. You watched as the temperature got higher and higher in the room until you could barely bear it.

But you were not afraid.

"You should leave." He told you as he got back on his feet. He watched his hands as flames danced in the palm of his hands. He closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, feeling his power rising to the surface.

"Give me 10 minutes to get out, ok?"

☆☆☆☆☆

You barely stepped outside of the basement when two witches grabbed you.

Fuck my life.

Maybe you were going to burn with all of them, after all.

It should have terrified you. But it didn't. Yes, you hated that your chance of a better life, better future was going out of your reach. But hell, you were about to watch them all pay for all their evil doing. And that thought was kind of comforting.

You let them, without trying to fight back, bring you to your aunt and your grandmother. Your aunt was seething with anger. She never cared for you, in fact, now that you were older, you realized she had hoped your grandmother would decide to get rid of you. Finally, that day had come. Your grandmother, on the other hand, remained calm but her eyes were burning with anger.

"I am so incredibly disappointed." She told you.

The feeling is mutual.

Years ago, it would have pained you to hear those words. Tonight, you cared no longer.

She approached you and then came a slap. A strong one at that. She had never raised her voice or hand but apparently you being involved with a demon was the last straw.

"A filthy demon, really?"

You laughed at her face, no longer fearing her. "Filthy? And yet you so desperately want him."

Your aunt gasped at your audacity. The witches behind you tensed, ready for the storm.

But your grandmother remained composed. "Do you know what happen to witches who betray us?"

You knew and still didn't care.

They didn't deserve your loyalty. They didn't deserve your love. So you wouldn't fear them either. Just like Felix had never feared them.

"I really don't give a damn." You spat right at her face, watching as her eyes widens in horror at your audacity.

"You piece of shit." Your aunt yelled at you. Her magic manifested, making the room tremble.

You closed your eyes. There was little you could do to stop her; you knew your own magic wasn't strong enough. But then, shadows spread all around the room. Dark, wild, devouring everything on its path.

The witches behind you screamed in fear and pain. But you? You felt a warm caress on your back.

You knew those shadows.

"Hi Minho." You turned your face to look as the shadows vanished and instead he stood there, looking as nonchalant as ever. But no more hatred in his eyes as he looked at you.

"Hello kitten." He purred and smirked.

You didn't think you'd be happy to see him. But you were so damn happy.

"Did it work?" He asked.

But before you could answer him, the house shook. And you felt it then. An inferno rising right from the ground. Your ten minutes were up and Felix had brought hell to their step.

"What have you done?" Your grandmother whispered.

Minho wrapped a protective arm around you and pulled you closer to him. You didn't fight him back. Instead, you put your hand on his arm as you looked one last time, proudly, at your grandmother. "Righting a wrong."

Darkness engulfed your whole body.  And the next moment you found yourself outside.

You barely took a step from Minho, another set of arms pulled you against a strong body.

"Bloody hell Y/N." Jisung cursed as he squeezed you in his arms. "I thought we were too late."

You chuckled in his arms and squeezed him in return. "Nope. Minho arrived just on time." You glanced at the said man. "Thank you for saving my ass." 

"Don't get used to it."   

You barely registered his words as the sight behind him captured your attention. The fire was spreading, wild, unforgiving, devouring everything and everybody on its way. You heard it then. The screams.

And you watched along with the two other demons as the coven was finally paying the price for their wrong-doings.

"Where are the others?"

"Making sure nobody escapes." Jisung explained and pointed at the house.

Minho snorted by your side. "Not that they can escape his wrath. Can you sense it? He's not holding back."

For a while, all of you just watched. Watched until the roof collapsed. Watched until slowly everything turned to ashes. Watched until Felix appeared, walking slowly, flames following him closely behind.

It was a beautiful sight, you fought. He was devastatingly beautiful.

You took a step forward but Jisung grabbed your hand and forced you back. "Don't. It has been years since he had used his powers. He can be dangerous."

 "It's okay." You reassured him. Because there was one thing you were certain. Felix would never hurt you.

Jisung hesitated. He glanced at Minho but his friend only shrugged. Reluctantly he let go of your hand. "Just be careful."

It took you all your will-power not to run and jump in his arms. It was so damn tempting but Jisung's warning slowed you down. You didn't believe Felix would hurt you, but you also didn't want the sudden movement to trigger him.

As you got closer, Felix followed your every move. Your every step. The look in his eyes was new. You were coming face to face with a predator and despite your feelings, a shiver run down your body.

You stopped few steps from him and observed him. Now that his powers were back, all his wounds had healed. He looked healthier than you had ever seen him.

"How does it feel?" You asked him.

"It can be better." He answered and it made you arch a brow. He was free and had his revenge. What else could make him happier?

But then, Felix opened his arms widely and you knew right away what he wanted. What you both needed. And a big smile spread on your face as you didn't hesitate. You jumped in his arms, wrapping your legs around his waist, holding him so tightly as if your life depended on him.

Felix buried his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling your sweet and comforting scent. "Thank you." He whispered and tightened his hold around you.

☆☆☆☆☆

There was something really incredible to be finally able to wake up feeling safe, cherished and in Felix’s arms. So many years, so many hardships and tears, but here you were, safely nestled in his arms, your head resting on his chest.

Nothing mattered anymore. No more witches reminding you what a waste of time you were. No more sneaking around to spend some time with Felix. No more fake family.

Now?

Now, you had found your happiness.

And lots of demons to deal with. It should have probably terrified you to find yourself stuck with them. But you weren’t. You had proved them easily that you were not like your peers. That you loved Felix and were a good friend. And they were easy to befriend too. Loud and funny and completely chaotic, but you didn’t mind. In fact, you could easily see yourself part of their little family.

Felix groaned in his sleep and tightened his grip around you. You smiled sheepishly, now fully awake. And hungry. You pressed your lips to his chest and slowly wiggled out his arms. You pushed the blanket off your bodies and straddled him.

He still didn’t wake up.

You admired his sleeping face and leaned over to pepper his face with kisses. You did want him to have a good rest, but it was his fault for being so damn addictive – you just couldn’t resist.

He stirred in his sleep but didn’t open his eyes. It didn’t deter you. Not even a little.

Your lips traveled from his face to his chest, to his already hardening cock. Your mouth watered. You leaned forward and had a taste. You hummed in satisfaction and excitement. You gripped the base of his cock and slowly slid its length down your throat. You choked, your eyes watering, but you were stubborn and wanted to have fun.

You quickly found your rhythm; licking, sucking, bobbing. You enjoyed the way his cock pulsed inside your mouth.

“Fuck, angel.” Felix groaned, his sleepy voice deeper than ever, as he tangled his hands in your hair. “You’re being so good for me.”

You moaned at the praise, taking him deeper. Having his cock hitting the back of your throat, set your own body on fire. You were burning with both need of pleasing him and watching him fall apart because of you, and the need to have him buried deep inside you again.

“Fuck.” He hissed.

You sucked harder, savoring the taste of him, savoring his every grunt and curse, knowing it was because of you. You watched him through your teary eyes as his chest rose and fell and his muscles tensed.

“Love, I’d love to come in your mouth but right now, I’d rather come inside you.”

You moaned around him, tempted to completely disregard his request, but then, your own body was begging for him to fill you. You pulled away with a little pout. “Fine.” And then licked your lips.

“And they say demons are wicked.” He chuckled.

“I learn from the best.” You winked and grabbed his hot, hard cock, guiding him towards you. “Ah fuck.” You closed your eyes, slowly sinking down, letting him fill you up. “Feels so fucking good.”

Both of you groaned in unison. He gripped your hips while you started moving. Slow at first, taking a moment to enjoy each drag of his cock against your walls. It felt too damn good.

Soft moans filled the air.

Felix fought back the need to take control. It was just so tempting to flip you over and pound into you. But you looked so sweet, so lost in your pleasure – it stopped him. He let you set your own rhythm, watched as your body arched with each roll of your hips.

“I love you.”

And his words made you still and look at him. At your little demon. You willed your tears not to spill but your body had a mind on its own. Felix reached out, kissing your tears away. “My fabulous, little witch.” And he kissed the tip of your nose, and then your cheeks and then your lips.

Before you could mutter the ‘I love you too’ that was right on the tip of your tongue, Felix thrusted from bellow, a little harder, a little deeper – you threw your head back, moaning loudly. The delicious pressure built inside you, faster and faster. Until your orgasm crashed over you, powerful, mind-blowing.

Felix held you tighter as he came inside you. “I love you.” He repeated again in a whisper. His arms still around you, he let you recover, brushing gently your hair from your face.

“I love you too.”

[byeoltoyuki]

Thank youuuuu 🥹🥹💖

I'm really glad you enjoyed the story 🥹

LET THE WORLD BURN

↳ Pairing: Felix x reader

❧ Genre: enemies to lovers (kind of), friends to lovers, fluff, smut, a tiny tiny bit of angst, witch reader, demon felix

❧ Words: +19k

❧ Warnings: captivity , mention of injuries, blood, oral (f, m), unprotected sex, clit slapping

❧Summary : They told you he was evil, that he deserved his fate. You disagreed. He became your friend, your confident and you made him a promise that one day you'll find a way to set him free. You just didn't expect to fall in love along the way.

❧ A/N: It's finally doooone. It took me months to write and the result could have been better. Hopefully you'll enjoy our sweet Felix ♥

☆☆☆☆☆

6 years old,

Whoever thought that telling a kid not to do something was a good idea, was an idiot. (In this case, your aunt, Lauren, was the idiot.)

Even more so when the kid in question lived among witches. Even more when the said kid was surrounded by so many curious creatures. Even more so when the said kid loved magic and couldn’t resist its call.

“Under no circumstances, you’re allowed to go to the basement. Do you understand, Y/N?” She had told you, arms crossed over her chest, scowling as you stared at her with your big, innocent eyes.

Out of habits, you nodded, but a tiny voice whispered, ‘let’s visit it later.’

You were six and a very curious kid. Did they really expect you to obey? Did they expect you to stay in your room and ignore all the commotion downstairs? Did they really expect you to ignore all the whispers and the heavy scent of magic? Foreign and strange magic. Whatever was going on in the basement, it made you both nervous and excited.

You waited in your room, your ear glued to the door, trying to listen to the noises, waiting for the right moment for you to leave your room and explore. You knew if you got caught you would be in trouble. But did it really stop you? Absolutely not.

“Is it really safe?” You heard a familiar voice in the hall.

“Of course, it is.” Your aunt snapped and you could easily imagine her face turning red from anger. She hated when other witches doubted their power. “We used the best and strongest spells to trap him in the basement. He will never see the light until we decide so.”

You pricked up your ears at the mention of him. Whoever he was, your aunt Lauren definitely hated him. But then again, your aunt didn’t like many people. She didn’t even like you; blood or not blood, you were a nuisance she would gladly get rid of.

“And how long,” The other witch tried again, her voice getting shaky, obviously nervous around your aunt. “are we keeping him?”

“It’s none of your business.”

And with that the conversation was over.

You waited for some more minutes, still listening, making sure everybody had left or hopefully went to sleep so you could sneak out of your room and look for whoever was the he.

You stepped out of your room and darkness welcomed you in the hall. It didn’t matter. It didn’t scare you. You knew every creak in the wooden floors, every corner, every secret passage of this house like the back of your hand. Grinning, you hurried to go downstairs only stopping to check for any noise.

You pushed the door leading to the basement, glanced over your shoulder one last time and then closed the door behind you, letting another kind of darkness to engulf you.

You went down. And down. And down.

Your heart pounded loudly in your chest. Magic was in the air; you could taste it on your tongue. You could almost touch it. It was like nothing you had ever felt. It was old and dark and ominous. The kind of magic that made the hair on your arms stand and made your senses recoil in disgust. You didn’t like it and even at six years old, you understood it wasn’t something good.

As you reached the basement, darkness vanished, replaced with hundreds of lit candles spread all around the place. Some in circles, some scattered across the room. And there, right in the middle of the room, right in the middle of a circle, someone was lying on the ground, next to a bed. You slammed your hand over your mouth to stop the gasp that was dying to escape your lips.

But he heard.

You didn’t know how, but he did. He stood up, eyes burning bright, ready to pounce, snarling at your presence. You yelped in response, your body moving on its own, taking few steps back, stumbling.

The wise thing to do was to turn around and run back to the safety of your room and never return. But there was just something. A pull you couldn’t ignore even if you tried. You willed your heart to calm down. You willed your body to obey and take a step toward the young man. You could totally do it.

“Who are you?” You asked, tilting your head as you tried to see more of him.

He completely ignored your question and instead growled louder, sounding more threatening with every passing seconds. But you refused to cower. You were young but afraid you were not. You took another step, and then another – he snapped. He pounced so fast and yet he never reached you. He was shoved back on the ground by invisible hands.

Grunting, he tried to resist and to get up but more he tried and worse it got. You cried out at the sight of blood pooling around him.

“Stop it.” You whispered, horrified. You didn’t know whether you were asking the magical barrier to stop hurting him or if you were asking him to stop resisting.

But he didn’t listen. He refused his fate. He was a fighter, so he fought with everything he had. Over and over again.

You stared at him, feeling hopeless and sad. “Stop it! It’s hurting you!”

But he refused to listen to you. You were torn between wanting to get close to him, knowing it was dangerous, and running away in hope he would stop his attempt at getting out. But before you could decide what to do, he stopped and fell on his knees. Your breath hitched in your throat as you watched him anxiously. He was panting hard, fist clenched. And all the blood. You shivered at the sight.

Your heart squeezed tightly in your chest at the sight, at the sound he made, at his pain. You couldn’t explain why it affected you so much but you desperately wanted to do something for him. Anything to sooth his pain.

“Let me help you.” You found yourself saying, finding your courage. Not that you knew how to help him. Not yet.

He growled in response, not looking at you.

What can I do? You were too young to use magic and even if you could, you weren’t sure he would let you come close enough without trying to attack you. Even if he looked exhausted. But maybe you could bring something to help him.

“I’ll be back.” You promised, realizing that he probably didn’t care whether you came back or not.

☆☆☆☆☆

As a six years old kid, you barely knew what a wounded man needed to feel better, but you were resourceful. You stopped to think about all the time you got hurt and how adults helped. You obviously couldn’t use magic to heal him yourself and you weren’t sure he would let you approach him anyway, but you had something stocked in your room for emergencies: magical compress. You gathered all the compresses you had along with snacks and a bottle of water, hoping it could help.

You returned to the basement more determined than ever.

The moment your eyes landed on the young man, you halted, forgetting for a second how to breath. Now that he was no longer fighting, the candles illuminated his face. The man before you was beautiful; angelic face, even with blood in the corner of his mouth, even with his eyes expressing his fury. You imagined easily that he would look like a perfect prince charming without all the blood and angry vibes.

“I’m back.” You managed to say and resumed walking steadily towards him, trying not to wince at all the blood around him.

He sat still on the floor but at least he wasn’t snarling at you anymore – you took it as a small victory. Maybe, he had come to realization that you were just a kid and meant no harm or maybe, he was simply too tired and hurt.

He watched you in silence, letting you approach the circle that had him trapped in this place. You wondered if he contemplated the idea of attacking you again, but you refused this thought to stop you from doing what you came for.

“I brought you this.” You showed him the small bag. “I-I’m too young to use magic but I have some useful-“ you hesitated on the word. “Things? Supplies?” You put the bag on the floor and pushed it towards him, making sure not to step into the perfectly drawn circle.

He slowly averted his eyes from your face to the bag, eying it suspiciously.

“The compresses are magical; they will help you to heal and then will dissolve so…My family won’t find out I helped you.” You explained, your voice barely a whisper.

“Aren’t you scared?” He asked, his voice so deep, you shivered.

Well, you were a little worried about your grandmother finding out about your little visit here but you knew you were doing the right thing. “Of?”

“Me?”

“No?” You tilted your head. Obviously, you should be. Whatever he did to upset your coven, he was now a prisoner and you should probably be more wary of him. But you just couldn’t. More you looked at him and more it seemed wrong to keep him locked. More you wanted to be his friend and not enemy. “Should I?”

He watched you for a moment, trying to detect any lies in your voice, trying to find any trace of fear in your body language. And found none. “Maybe I’m as bad as they think. Maybe I’ll catch you and hurt you.”

Maybe. But it was still not enough to scare you. “I’m scared of bugs.”

He blinked in confusion at your words.

“And scared of auntie Lauren’s food. It’s bad. So bad, I think I might die.”

He opened his mouth and closed it, completely taken off guard.

“I’m scared to be alone.” You admitted more quieter this time and wasn’t it your biggest fear? Despite being just a kid, you didn’t feel at your place. You didn’t feel like you belonged to this place. To this family.

You shook your head, refusing your fears to dampen your mood. You smiled at him, standing at the limits of the circle. “But I’m not scared of you. I think they’re wrong about you.” And just to prove to both yourself and him (and it was probably the dumbest thing you had ever done) you stepped inside the circle and outstretched your hand towards him. “I’m Y/N.”

He stared at you and then at your hand, completely dumbfounded. Here was a tiny little witch, fearless, smiling. He could so easily hurt you, or worse, just to have his revenge. But he couldn’t do it. Not when you smiled so hopeful at him. He chuckled to himself, resigned and took your hand. “I’m Felix.”

☆☆☆☆☆

7 years old,

There were many reasons that made you visit Felix almost every night. He was nice, charming, gentle, and patient, and looked like a prince. Even at seven years old you couldn’t help but think that one day you would like to fall in love with someone like him. But what you probably loved even more about him was the stories he would share with you. About his life, about the world outside waiting for you to explore. About the magic and different creatures living among you. You were a curious little thing, and you couldn’t help but ask for more.

But being a kid also meant that one day or another you would get caught. It was a miracle nobody had noticed you sneaking around for one whole year. Or maybe they did and didn’t mind – you doubted that.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Your aunt’s Lauren harsh voice echoed from behind you as you were about to push the door leading to the basement.

You froze right on the spot, a deer caught in the headlights. Very slowly you turned around to face your aunt’s wrath. She had her hands on her hips, a deep scowl on her face. Yeah, she wasn’t very happy with you. You gulped and tried to come up with an explanation. But really, what could you say in your defense?

She caught your arm and squeezed it too tightly, making you wince at the sting. You glanced at your arm and could already see your skin reddening. It was going to bruise later. “You’re coming with me.”

You could protest, you could cry, you could beg but it wouldn’t change the outcome. Your aunt dragged you, cursing under her breath. You knew where she was heading, and you dreaded the moment you would face your grandmother. She loved you; she was your only family left, but sometimes she made you feel bad about you. About how different you were from other witchlings. But above all, you hated disappointing her. You hated the look she would give you whether you did something bad or unworthy of you and your coven.

Aunt Lauren opened the door to your grandmother’s study and pushed you inside. You stumbled inside almost falling and making acquittance with the floor. You glared at your aunt, scowling, trying to look annoyed but she only scoffed and closed the door behind her as she followed you inside.

“You were right. She tried to get to the basement.” Aunt Lauren announced to your grandmother. You felt her eyes on your back. A hard and disapproving gaze, you bet.

Your grandmother, on the other hand, let out a long and tired sigh. She closed her grimoire and then slowly raised her head to look at you. You flinched as you dared to meet her eyes and you regretted it instantly.

That look was what you were afraid of. She looked sad and disappointed and a little bit upset. You squirmed under her gaze, wishing for the floor to open and swallow you whole. You didn’t want to face her. You didn’t want to have this conversation with her because you wouldn’t be able to understand her hatred. Because you didn’t want her to say bad things about Felix. And because she would see your feelings written all over your face. And your feelings would get you in even more trouble, you just knew it.

Your grandmother moved from her chair and slowly approached you. Without even looking at aunt Lauren, she dismissed her with a flick of her hand.

You averted your eyes, finding the floor suddenly more interesting, and waited for her harsh words. You could feel her eyes on you but for a moment she said nothing which made you only more nervous.

“My sweet child. Do you know what you did wrong?” She asked, calmly, composed.

‘No’ you wanted to say, because in your eyes you did nothing wrong but that would get you into even more trouble - you nodded your head.

She sighed and took few slow steps towards you. “I am not angry with you, Y/N. Just disappointed.”

“I’m sorry.” You tried to sound sincere. You wanted her to believe you, because deep inside you were far from being sorry.

“Y/N. You are my precious grand-daughter and my only heir. You can’t do something so reckless and so foolish. This demon has many reasons to hurt you.” She explained.

No, he doesn’t. But I bet he wants to hurt you. You didn’t like to think about what Felix could do to your family if he was released but you hated seeing him hurt just as much.

“He’s a vicious demon.”

No, he’s not. And that was a truth you believed in with your whole heart.

“You’re still young; he could have used you. Corrupt you.”

He had a whole year to use me. And he never did.

“Stay away from the basement.”

You wouldn’t, but she didn’t need to know that. “Yes, grandmother.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Going to the basement in the middle of the night for the upcoming week became impossible. Despite your promise not to visit him any longer, your grandmother still took some additional measures to make sure you would keep your promise. Every time you sneaked out to check if you could visit Felix, you found a witch stationed by the door. It upset you, but you expected it. Did it deter you? No. You just had to be a little more creative and patient. They expected you to go in the middle of the night. But did they expect you to go before dawn? Certainly not.

You waited a whole week, making sure nobody was watching you and then you acted.

The moment you stepped in the familiar warm room, a big smile spread on your face. “Felix!”

You didn’t think twice; you ran and jumped right into his arms. He easily caught you and laughed at your warm hug. He squeezed you tightly in his arms, welcoming your warmth and genuine happiness at seeing him.

“You’re back.” He whispered, relieved.

You pulled back and frowned. “Of course, I’m back!”

10 years old,

The day your magic emerged was supposed to be one of the best days of your life. You could finally use magic, be tested to check your level and finally start learning how to use your powers. Except, it ended up to be the worst day of your life.

Who could have predicted that the granddaughter would be such a disappointment? Who would have thought that the bloodline would fail so spectacularly? Not only you had always been different from the others, whether in your behavior or your thinking, but now turned out you were also the weakest witch in the coven and that was the biggest disappointment.

You couldn’t care less that your magic wasn’t as impressive as your grandmother’s, you were happy with what you got. But this day became the worst day of your life because it showed people’s true colors. Nobody truly cared for you. No, they cared for what you were supposed to become, for the power you were supposed to have. Now? Now, you were just a weak witch and no longer a suitable heir.

But what hurt you the most was the look in your grandmother’s eyes. You thought she loved you, cared for you. She disregarded you so quickly, like you were a nobody and not his blood. His family.

“What happened?” Felix hurried to ask the moment he saw your red eyes.

Would he too be disappointed? Would he too show his true colors if you told him the truth?

You wanted so badly to jump into his arms and tell him everything, but you held back. You were scared of what he, too, would think once he found out the truth about your weakness. You stepped into the circle, your fists clenched tightly. “They tested my magic today. Turns out, I’m the weakest witch in the story of my family. What a disappointment.” You couldn’t hide your bitterness.

“Oh Y/N.”  He took a step towards you but you took a step back, unable to stop yourself. He stopped right away. You never tried to avoid him. To avoid his eyes.

“I guess they all expected me to be great like my grandmother. I was special. And now suddenly I’m a nobody. Even my grandmother rejected me. And for what?” You plopped down on the ground, feeling suddenly incredibly tired.

Felix joined you on the floor and took your hands gently. “You are special.” That made you raise your head, in surprise but also ready to protest. Your words died on your tongue as you saw the look in his eyes. Felix was worried but also truly upset on your behalf. “Powerful or not, it doesn’t change who you are, Y/N.” Seeing that you were no longer avoiding him, he moved a little closer. “You’re a bright and lovely young lady. You have a big heart. Don’t let them dim your light.”

And they dared to say he was evil. You truly couldn’t understand them.

Felix’s words warmed your heart and soothed your pain. You squeezed his hands back, thanking him silently.

Maybe you were indeed a weak witch. But your powers had finally awoken and there was still one thing you could do. “I’ll find a way to free you.”

☆☆☆☆☆

12 years old,

A tiny part of you knew visiting Felix while being in this state was a really bad idea. Even at twelve, you understood how perceptive Felix was. You could hide your feelings as much as you wanted, he still knew how you felt. You could hide your wounds, anything really, and he still knew. It was both impressive and annoying.

But tonight, you were sad and disappointed with yourself. Staying in your room and tending to the different cuts on your arms and hands, would only lead to you crying in your bed for being so useless.

The witches in your coven mocked you, told you how weak you were. You refused to let their words affect you but tonight, after another failure, it was hard not to think about their words. You didn’t want to be strong. You didn’t need your magic to be strong for your well-being. But you needed it in order to free Felix. You hated seeing him caged every night. You hated what they said about him. Lies.

So, you found books that could help you to strengthen your magic and practiced every night. Many nights. Hours and hours. Many times, falling asleep on the floor from exhaustion. But you were not good enough. And tonight, it had backfired. You didn’t expect the spell to hurt you, but it did. As if it sensed you were weak. As if it had sensed you had no business practicing magic.

With a long sigh you pushed the door to the basement. Almost like every time you visited, Felix was sitting on his bed, reading one of the books you had brought him. The moment you saw his face; your mood brightened a little. It was amazing, really, how easily he could sooth your heart and bring out a smile on your face.

“Hi!” You tried to sound cheerful.

Felix closed his book and smiled as he looked at you. He quirked his brow at you, a little taken aback that instead of running to him like you would usually do, you kept your distance, avoiding his eyes. He sniffed and in a blink of an eye he was out of his bed, frowning at you.

“Come here.” He ordered, his voice soft but commanding.

I knew, it would happen. You hesitated. But what could you possibly tell him without confirming him that there was indeed something wrong with you?

“Y/N.” He insisted and outstretched his hand. “Come here.”

You didn’t want to sound like an ungrateful brat by not obeying, but you had a feeling you were about to get scolded. “I-“

“Y/N. I promise not to get mad.” He knew.

Not that you had ever seen him mad. Slowly, you approached him, pouting and mumbling to yourself.  You stopped in front of him but still refused to look at him.

Unfazed, Felix gently grabbed your hand and pulled it toward him. You winced and tried to pull back – he didn’t let go. Felix pushed your sleeve and exposed the cuts on your arm. “Y/N…” Felix could easily guess why you were hurt. It was either you got bullied again or you tried another spell.

With a little more strength than you intended, you tore your hand from his grip and quickly covered your arm. “It’s not that bad.” You assured him and dared to have a glance at his face. You regretted it instantly. Both pity and sadness were written all over his face. “I promise, it doesn’t hurt that much.”

“You winced when I took your hand.” He reminded you. “What happened? You know you can tell me everything.”

You knew you could. And weren’t you down here with him because you needed his reassurance? He couldn’t really help you if you were too scared to tell him the truth. You averted your eyes from his face and kicked the dirt on the floor. “I was practicing again and the spell backfired.”

Felix took a deep breath and clenched his fists behind his back. “You need to stop.”

Your eyes widened in shock at his words. “I can’t do that!” There was no way you would stop, not until he was free from this damn cage. Even if it meant you would never see him again.

“Yes, you can.” He insisted too calmly for your liking while you were both ready to burst into tears and explode in anger.

“I can’t, Felix! You’ve been trapped in this place for six years! Six years! You know how I feel about this. Do not ask me to stop when I’m the only one who can free you. You know they won’t do it. And I don’t know how long they’re planning to keep you here. What if one day they hurt you? What if they decide you to kill you?” You couldn’t hold back your tears at the thought of your family hurting him more than they already did. You couldn’t imagine a life where Felix would no longer exist.

“Y/N.” Felix said this time more softly. He grabbed your hands and squeezed gently. “I appreciate what you’re doing for me. I do. But one day the cost will be too much.”

“No.” You protested stubbornly.

“Yes, it will. And I can’t let that happen. I don’t want to see your hurt either. So please, promise me you’ll stop.” Felix pulled you in his arms, squeezing you tightly. “Promise me.”

You sobbed harder in his arms. You didn’t want to promise him. “If I don’t try, who will?”

☆☆☆☆☆

18 years old,

You stared at the two slices of cake with a smile plastered on your face. It was a beautiful day.

Not really.

The weather outside was awful. It was raining and the wind was howling so loud you couldn’t stand it for more than five minutes.

But it didn’t deter you from wanting to celebrate your big day. It could rain, it could snow but it didn’t change the fact that you were finally done with high school. You were finally done dealing with annoying people (which were half composed of witches who loved to piss you off). It was the end of a very long and tiresome chapter and the beginning of a new one. One, you promised to yourself to make it count. One, you promised would lead to happiness no matter what.

Because of that, you bought a cake and wanted to share it with Felix. And no-one else. After years of friendship, he was the only one that mattered. The only one who cared. Sometimes, late at night, when you thought about Felix, you wondered how you could have possibly survived without him. He was your friend, your moral support. He showed you that being weak wasn’t the end of the world, far from it. He showed you that you were amazing, that you were worth someone’s time. His time.

“Honey, I’m back!” You sang happily as you pushed the door to the basement.

Felix sat, crossed legs, on his bed in the middle of the circle, like always, looking concentrated on whatever he was reading. At the sound of your voice, he slowly averted his eyes from his book to you – a bright and warm smile spread on his face and you almost melted on the spot. It shouldn’t be legal to look so damn good. His smile was one that could comfort the most tormented soul.

“Look at you.” Felix coed and jumped out of bed, getting as close as he was allowed. “I can taste your happiness.”

You laughed. He was right, you were happy. Happy to be finally free. Well, almost free. At least during the day. “I brought cake for us to celebrate.”

Felix’s eyes shone brightly with delight. Unfortunately for him, your grandmother and most of witches who lived under this roof, barely fed him. They didn’t care if he starved, in fact, you were convinced it was exactly their goal.

Fortunately for him, you did your best to bring him food every night. It used to be just some leftovers – it was barely enough to feed a young man. But for his sake, you learnt to cook. You wanted to make sure he could get enough food.  It was obviously a disaster at first, but Felix never complained. He was grateful for your efforts and it only encouraged you to do better. And you did.

“Here.” You gave him his slice of cake.

The two of you sat on the floor. You took the first bite of your cake and moaned in delight. Life was good. At least for now. Felix did the same and closed his eyes, savoring the taste in his mouth. How long had it been since the last time you brought him cake? Too long.

“Thank you for the cake.” Felix gently bumped his knee with yours. “Are you going to move out?”

“No.” You admitted. Of course, you wanted to leave this place and never to look back. This place held your worst memories and nightmares. But how could you leave Felix behind? You simply couldn’t. You wanted to stay and make sure that nothing worse happened to him. You wanted to make sure that your grandmother wouldn’t try to kill him. It was bound to happen, wasn’t it?

Felix stared at you as if he could read your mind. He put his plate on the floor and leaned closer. “Are you staying behind because of me? It’s your chance to start over and forget about years of suffering.”

His gaze was so intense, so sincere, you couldn’t hold it. You averted your eyes and bit on your lips. “I can’t leave you behind.”

“What if I ask you to leave?”

Your mind turned blank for a moment. Did Felix want you to leave? Did he want it for your sake or just because he had enough of you? Deep inside, you knew the answer but years of insecurities clouded your judgement. You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. “You can ask. Can’t promise I’ll grant you your wish.”

Felix leaned back and chuckled at your response. It was just so you.

“What about your boyfriend? Is he staying behind too?” Felix remembered.

You groaned at the mention of now your ex-boyfriend. There was something definitely wrong with you. You had been together for two years and it was two happy years, and yet, you didn’t feel sad when he broke up with you. Was it normal? You doubted.

“We’re not together anymore.” You admitted through gritted teeth.

Felix cocked a brow, amused. “I thought he was the one.”

Oh, you little shit. You shot daggers, wanting to throttle him for the teasing. Of course, he had to remember the words you dared to say long ago. The words, you said when you were sixteen; young, dumb, naïve and desperate for love.

Your body moved on its own. You pushed Felix. “Meanie.”

But it made him laugh only louder. “Am I?”

You couldn’t stop yourself – you launched yourself at Felix, tickling him to death. At least, you knew about one of his weaknesses and you had no remorse using it against him. He squealed and laughed and tried to grip your arms to stop you but you were fast and very determined to make him pay.

“Have mercy!” Felix begged through his uncontrollable giggles.

“No!” On one hand you didn’t want to stop because you loved having him at your mercy. On the other hand, you enjoyed the sound of his giggles a little too much. It was a beautiful melody and warm and contagious. You couldn’t help but laugh along.

Until Felix grabbed your hips and threw you on the ground, pinning your wrists over your head. Pinning you down with his body.

You were no longer laughing.

You froze on the spot, barely able to breath as you watched him hovering over you, smiling wickedly at you. How the table had turned. He was the one having all the power now.

“Got ya.” He said proudly.

Your breath hitched in your throat at the proximity, his warmth enveloping you in a warm hug. You couldn’t find your words, your brain refused to cooperate. Instead, you simply took this chance to observe him. It wasn’t the first time you found yourself staring at him, admiring him. From day one, you thought Felix was the most beautiful person you had ever met. With years, this thought never changed.

And especially not now.

You admired the cute freckles all over his face. His pretty lips. The cute nose. And those eyes. They shone so brightly, like stars in the middle of the night. For a moment you swore their colors changed. From deep brown, you saw a flicker of orange. In a blink it was gone.

You cleared your throat. “Can you release me now please? You won.”

Felix hummed and leaned closer; his face dangerously close to yours.

Your heart missed a beat. Then, another.

And then it started beating too fast, going crazy over the proximity. What was he doing? And why was your stupid body reacting so strongly to his weight over you, to his warm breath over your lips? What the hell, Y/N?

“Fe-Felix?” You stuttered, feeling a little dizzy, your face flushed.

Was there something in the air? Did someone cast another spell and you were unaware of it? Did someone put something in your cake? You had no reason to feel so affected with Felix’s closeness. It didn’t make sense for your body to crave suddenly more of him.

Felix’s eyes darted back and forth between your eyes and your lips. You couldn’t help but wonder what was he thinking? Did he want to kiss you? Was he simply toying with you? It was probably the latter. Right?

You begged your body to move – it didn’t. Did you want him to press himself even harder against you? Did you want him kiss you? Was it the reason your body refused to cooperate? Were you that slow to realize what was right under your nose? It couldn’t be, could it?

Before you could ponder more on the matter, Felix finally moved. He pulled back and sat beside you. He dared to wink as if he didn’t just make you question your relationship, your feelings for him.

The little shit indeed.

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

Whoever said that college life was a piece of cake was a fucking liar. College was slowly driving you crazy and not in a fun way.

Yes, studying was interesting. For once, you were learning things you were actually interested in and not something imposed by your school. But the exams? God, you hated it with all your heart. Studying for exams was stressful and exhausting. You wanted to do your best. You wanted to prove to yourself that even if you were a failure of a witch, you were still good at something. Of course, it wouldn’t change the course of your life in the coven, but it still would mean the world to you.

Too bad, you were losing your mind over it. You slammed your book close and threw it to the other side of your bed. You grabbed your pillow and screamed into it. You lay on your bed for a moment, contemplating your life. Should you keep pushing yourself tonight or was it time to take a break?

“Fuck it.” You told yourself and scrambled out of your bed.

Before leaving your room, you glanced at the clock on your bedside table: 3am. It was late and you doubted Felix was still awake. But who knew? Maybe being half-demon meant he didn’t sleep that much at night? Wishful thinking Y/N.

You still went.

You sneaked inside the basement on your tiptoes, trying not to make any sound. The last thing you needed was for someone to find out your little secret. It happened once, after all, and you swore it would never happen again. For your sake and for Felix’s.

The first thing you heard when you pushed the door leading to Felix’s prison were his little moans of pain. Your heart squeezed in your chest at the sound. Was there someone or something hurting him? You hurried to get inside and found nothing.

Your gaze swept the room, looking for something out of place or maybe someone hiding in the darkest corner of the room. But nothing. Nothing was out of order. Still the same candles burning all around the room. Still the same damn circle with Felix’s bed right in the middle.

Felix cried out and you run, not caring anymore if someone was hiding. You got to him in a matter of seconds and sat on his bed beside him. Felix was writhing in pain as if something was hurting him in his sleep. You put your hands on his chest and tried to wake him up.

“Felix, come on. It’s just a dream. Wake up.” You shook him few times but nothing worked. In his sleep, he grabbed the sheets and tore it apart. You grabbed his shoulders and pulled him towards you so his head could rest on your laps. His whole body was warm. Too warm. Something was definitely wrong with him. You tried, despite your own exhaustion, to think about the few spells you knew and controlled. There was one you used on yourself many times when you couldn’t sleep, maybe it could sooth him and get rid of the nightmare that plagued his dreams. You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. It was an easy spell; you had done it a hundred times. No pressure.

Your hands warmed up as you held his face and slowly Felix relaxed under your touch. You let out a sigh of relief. “You scared me.” Gently, you stroked his hair and enjoyed the softness.

Felix moved in his sleep. He turned around and buried his face into your laps. He wrapped his arms around your waist and sighed in both relief and delight, finding the comfort he desperately needed in you.

You, on the other hand, forgot how to breath. You didn’t move as he tightened his hold around you. It wasn’t that strong but you were now his prisoner and you realized, you didn’t mind at all. Having him so close to you, felt nice and warmed your insides.

You smiled at him and resumed stroking his hair. At least one of you would sleep tonight. “It’s so unfair.”  You whispered into the darkness, confessing. “You shouldn’t be stuck here.”

You had spent years down here with him, talking, laughing, crying together. They told you he was evil and bound to do bad things. They told you his kind was unredeemable. They told you he was better locked than out there, seducing, corrupting weak minds. But you just didn’t understand their words. They didn’t know Felix like you knew him. He was the sweetest person you had ever met. He was a gentle soul and incapable of hurting someone. Unless provoked.

You closed your eyes and bit on your lips to prevent a groan of frustration. You hated them. You hated this situation. You hated your promise to him. If only you could find a way to break him free.

Felix cut short to your thoughts by pressing his lips to your skin. You gasped at the warm touch and the tingles that spread all over your body.

“Fuck.” You cursed under your breath. You tried to shift, to put some space between your very exposed legs and his lips but even in his sleep he could sense your poor attempt. He held you a little tighter.

Another press of his lips. And then another.

For fuck’s sake! You were screaming and crying in your head, your body burning with every press of his lips. You were not supposed to like it. You were not supposed to get turned on in a situation like this. You had to get out of here. You had to run before your treacherous heart could burst out of your chest and beg for him to take it.

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

Summoning a familiar seemed like the easiest thing in the world. At least, it looked like when you watched the other young witches doing it. You? Not so much. You spent few days trying, desperately, begging for someone to answer your call. Nobody did. So once again you proved to be the weakest witch in your coven.

The failure.

You hated your weakness and you hated yourself for giving so damn much about it.

That was two years ago.

But you were stubborn and even two years later you were still trying. You needed to succeed. To prove to yourself that you could do it, so maybe later you would find a way to free Felix with your magic.

“God dammit!” You screamed in frustration and threw your arms in the air. Why did it have to be so damn complicated?

Felix glanced at you from his bed, where he sat legs crossed with a book. “I have to admit that I admire your stubbornness.”

You flipped him off.

He laughed heartily. “No, I promise, I’m serious. You’ve been trying non stop for the past three nights. I would have given up ages ago.”

Yeah, you were stubborn. You blew out your candles and put your things back in your bag. There was no point trying. “Or maybe I’m just unworthy of a familiar.”

If there was one thing Felix didn’t tolerate it was when you showed him how much you hated yourself. He knew it had everything to do with this coven and how much they shamed you for being different as if it was a bad thing. He didn’t like it. He closed his book and completely disregarded it. He walked toward you, grabbed your arm and pull you back on your feet. “I’d bond with you.”

You stared at him in disbelief. How could he say something like that so easily? His words were meant to ease your doubts, to make you feel better about yourself but all it did was make your heart beat a little faster. “You can’t say shit like that.” You pulled your arm out of his grip as your cheeks turned pink.

Felix cocked a brow. “Why? I’m serious.” He took your hand and gave it a squeeze. “You’re amazing, you know it, right?”

You didn’t think your face could turn even redder but it did - you felt it on fire. Your heart was roaring in your ears and there was no stopping. The butterflies erupted in your stomach and no matter how hard you tried to regain control over your body, over your emotions, nothing worked. Not when Felix held your hand. Not when Felix looked so sweetly at you. Not when Felix comforted you and believed in you. Not when you found yourself craving more of him. Fuck. I’m so fucked.

“I’ll always tell you how amazing you are.”

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

The sight before you was the most sinful sight ever.

And your wildest dream.

You were sweaty, writhing, moaning and panting with Felix nestled right between your thighs. His fingers digging into your skin, leaving marks that you would savor later and that would always bring back the memory of this moment.

Felix devoured you like a starved man. You were his meal and he was enjoying it with all his might. He was moaning and groaning at the taste of you on his tongue, at all the little noises that came out of your mouth. He loved how badly you needed more of him. He loved how easily you fell apart just because of his lips. And tongue. And fingers.

“Were you hoping for this, Y/N?” Felix asked as he pulled back. You were so damn close and yet, he refused to let you come. He stopped playing and watched you curse under your breath. Watched as tears of frustration gathered in the corner of your eyes.

“Felix, please.” You begged, your whole body trembling with need and despair.

But Felix only smiled wickedly at you, looking like the devil he was supposed to be. He moved up your body, trailing kisses as he went. You grabbed his hair and pulled as hard as you could as if to punish him for daring to stop.

“So needy.” He cooed and crushed his lips against yours. “So impatient.” His fingers toyed with your pussy. Feather-light touches that barely gave you what you needed and drove you very slowly crazy.

And then came a slap. Your hips jerked and you arched your back, moaning loudly. “Please.”

Felix bit on your lower lip, pulling it with his teeth. “Then say it.” You didn’t think his voice could get any deeper, rougher but it did.

Your whole body shuddered at his command, at his voice. You had no other choice left. You had to confess if you wanted a release. “Fine!” You screamed when came another slap and you couldn’t take it any longer. “Yes. Every time I visited you, I hoped you would lose your temper.” You sobbed in despair, your body begging for him to give you a release. “I wanted you so badly to snap and show me what you could do to me.  I wanted you to make me yours.”

And even in your delirious state, you told him the truth. It happened slowly. So damn slowly. But you wanted him. You wanted him to kiss you. To hold you in his arms. To ravish you. To love you. Not that you believed you deserved it, but you still hoped for it.

Felix’s lips were once more on yours. Sweet. Gentle. Loving. “Good girl.” He plunged two fingers inside you, stretching you, stroking. In and out. You took everything he gave you like the good girl you were. And he watched you. Watched as you called for him, like a mantra. Watched as you moved your hips, taking his fingers deeper, completely lost in your own pleasure.

You were just so close.

And yet.

You opened your eyes and sat straight in your bed.

Sweaty.

Drenched.

And completely out of breath. Your heart beat fast in your chest. You gasped, blinking fast as realization dawned on you. Holy shit. You knew your relationship with Felix was changing. Or maybe you were the only one who changed, but you couldn’t believe it would lead you to a damn sex dream.

You climbed off the bed and went straight to your bathroom. You needed a shower. And a rather cold one to calm down. Your body was aching and on fire. You let the cold water fall down on you. With closed eyes you tried to calm your breathing. But your damn brain refused to let go. The image of Felix nestled between your legs plagued your mind.

“Stop it.” You begged your brain. You couldn’t think about him. You couldn’t think about this damn dream. Not now. Not ever. If you wanted to keep things normal between the two of you.

But your body and your mind craved Felix in a way you weren’t ready for.

You pressed your head against the wall and took a deep breath. You needed a release whether you wanted to admit it or not. Obviously, you couldn’t go and ask Felix to help you out. That would be crazy.

Resigned, your hand slid down from your neck to your breast to your stomach before slipping your fingers through your folds. You were so damn on edge because of the dream. You tried not to think too much about Felix as you curled your fingers inside you. And failed miserably. All you could see was him. All you could see was his pretty mouth working on you, teasing you.

“Fuck.” You moaned as you added your other hand and rubbed your clit. Fast. You needed to come.

‘Good girl.’ The memory of Felix’s praise and deep voice was all it took to push you over the edge.

Twenty minutes later you found yourself going downstairs, still unsatisfied and thirsty as hell. Fortunately for you, it was the middle of the night and nobody was around to witness your miserable state. Nobody could see that something was wrong with you.

And yet, instead of founding yourself in the kitchen, you found yourself in the only place you shouldn’t be.

In Felix’s prison.

Should you also mention the fact that he was wide awake and staring at you with dark, dangerous eyes as if he had sensed you. As if he could smell your arousal. As if he could tell what you did minutes ago. As if he knew you had no business being here this late and in this state.

Because sadly for you, you were still burning with need. 

You gulped nervously. The wise thing to do would be turn around and leave before you could say or do something incredibly stupid. But your body refused to obey. You found yourself staring back at him, barely breathing, barely functioning.

Felix’s eyes roamed over your body, staring a little longer than necessary at your exposed legs. Staring a little too intensely for your liking at your oversized shirt that barely covered your ass. Could he sense that you wore absolutely nothing under your shirt? Judging by the sharp inhale, he did.

You felt naked and exposed and fucking turned on.

“Go back to sleep, Y/N.” Felix’s voice was dark and commanding.

But did it calm you? Hell no. Heat pooled between your thighs at the sultry darkness in his voice.

Turn back Y/N. Turn back. You didn’t. Instead, slowly, you walked toward him, your eyes locked with Felix’s. You were playing a dangerous game. But did you care? A little maybe. But not enough to stop.

“I can’t sleep.” You told him. You stopped right by the circle, waiting for a sign from him to come inside. To get closer. To risk it all.

But Felix only clenched his fists and stared back at you with a frown. “Stop.”

You opened your mouth to protest but he raised his hand to stop you.

“Go back to sleep, Y/N. I can’t give you what you want.”

His refusal stung but at least it had the very much needed effect on you. It woke you up from this odd state. You slapped yourself mentally. What the hell were you thinking? Did you really think you could be with him? Did you really think that Felix would touch you while being locked by your family?

How silly of you.

You cleared your throat and laughed nervously. “Sorry. You’re right.” And you took a step back, putting some space between the two of you. Slowly clearing your mind.

You felt stupid. And delusional. And a little heartbroken, but you shoved these feelings in a corner and put on a smile. “Goodnight, Felix.”

You turned around and didn’t look back, too scared to see pity on his face. Too scared to show him how you felt. You walked fast as if the devil was after you. And maybe it wasn’t far from the truth. You didn’t stop.

Not even when you heard him call your name.

☆☆☆☆☆

You missed Felix.

Like crazy.

And slowly it was driving you crazy.

The longing. And you had only yourself to blame for this.

After that night and the rejection, you were too embarrassed to show your face. You were a coward, you knew it, but it was easier this way. Until it wasn’t. You could pretend it never happened; it would be the right thing to do. But you couldn’t. Not when your mind still played tricks on you and made you remember the dream so vividly. Not when your heart squeezed painfully in your chest every time you thought about Felix.

How were you supposed to face him again without thinking about that night? How were you supposed to face him and ignore how your whole body craved his presence, his touches? How were you supposed to ignore the pull?

But staying away was also hurting you. And before being something else, Felix was your friend and you were his only friend in this place. You couldn’t hide forever without hurting him too.

Be brave. You told yourself as you stopped right behind the door to his cage. You had no reason to be scared. It was Felix, your favorite person on earth. You could make it right.

“I know you’re there.” Felix’s voice interrupted your thoughts.

Of course, he could sense you. When couldn’t he? You sighed and pushed the door, feeling ridiculous for even hesitating.

But all your pep talks and bravery vanished the moment you saw him standing and waiting for you. Nobody should be allowed to look this good. This effortlessly beautiful. You wanted to scream at the unfairness.

“Are you finally scared of me?” Felix asked, reminding you of the very first night you met. He had asked you the same question.

Your answer never changed. Not then, not now. You scoffed at his ridiculous question. “You wish.”

Feeling a little better, you walked more confidently towards him.

“Then why did you stop visiting?”

You stopped and quirked your brow at him. The answer was obvious but apparently, he didn’t get it. “Because I’m embarrassed.”

Felix considered your words, and then, slowly outstretched his hand towards you. Your body reacted on its own accord. You took his hand and let him pull you closer to him.

Felix was so warm, you sighed in delight. Always so gentle, so sweet, so comforting. You didn’t deserve someone like him. But you still wished you could have him.

“Don’t be.”

“I’m sorry for last time.”

Felix shook his head. His free hand moved to your face, gently stroking your cheek before moving to your lips. You watched him completely mesmerized as his thumb rubbed your lower lip. “Don’t even think for a second that I wasn’t tempted that night.”

You gasped both in surprise at his words and at how easily he slipped his thumb into your mouth. Your body was instantly on fire, responding to his gesture, longing for more. You were hot everywhere and getting wetter with every passing second.

And he sensed it. Just like that night. His eyes grew darker. “You’re making it hard for me.” He forced himself to pull away from you before he could do something incredibly stupid. You wanted to grab him and pull him back. You were ready to beg him.

“This thing between us,” He pointed at him and then at you, “Is getting dangerous. I don’t want to hurt you.”

You opened your mouth to protest. He would never hurt you, you knew that. But he didn’t let you speak your mind as he continued. “And I don’t want you to get hurt because of me.”

☆☆☆☆☆

You had a bad feeling.

A bad feeling that only intensified when you overheard aunt Lauren talking with another witch (whose name was long forgotten) about Felix and how it was unacceptable that he was still in the basement. That it was unacceptable that he was still alive. You hated when they dared speak his name. They had no right. In fact, the idea of ripping their tongue out was very tempting if not for the consequences.

You hid in the darkness and waited for them to leave. The need to see Felix grew stronger with every passing minutes. What if they had hurt him while you were studying? What if they had hurt him with their words? Felix had told you many times that he didn’t care about their words, about their opinions but was it still true? It had been thirteen damn years. Who could resist for so long? Who could keep their sanity?

Please, don’t be hurt.

☆☆☆☆☆

Felix was hurt. You gripped the doorknob so strong it dug into your skin. You wanted to push the door and run to him. You wanted to comfort him and tell him he wasn’t alone, that you would help. One way or another.

But you couldn’t do that. Not when your grandmother was standing proudly before him while he was on his knees, bleeding from different wounds.

Your heart squeezed in your chest to the point you could barely breath. Felix was in pain because of your family. Because you promised him to stop trying to free him with your magic. Because you were weak. You were hurt and disappointed and you couldn’t stop the anger rising in you like a tide.

Your grandmother, despite her age, still looked young and strong (there were some perks at being a witch). Most of people who had met her were terrified of her. She inspired respect and fear. Nobody could disobey her without risking being kicked out or worse. Killed. Her rules were law.

But Felix? Felix wasn’t intimidated. He wasn’t scared. He didn’t cower before her. He spat blood at her feet and laughed right to her face. It was a stupid and a very reckless thing to do but you also admired him for it.

“Such a filthy little thing you are.” She disapproved. She snapped her fingers and electricity shot from everywhere right at him, striking him.

Felix groaned in pain and closed his eyes. To endure. He would not give in. He hadn’t done it for the past thirteen years; he would not surrender tonight.

Felix.

Felix.

Tears gathered in the corner of your eyes but you refused to cry. You couldn’t cry when he was suffering and resisting. You had to stay strong. For him.

He coughed blood but straightened his back as he glared at her. It amazed you how he managed to compose himself and look devilish. Felix had an angelic face but the darkness in his eyes and the smirk let you have a glimpse of what he was.

“Every year, you come and ask me the same thing.” Felix reminded her, looking strong and confident despite his wounds and the blood pooling at his feet. “My answer remains the same. You want to break me? You’re doing a poor job. Or should I say your little help are doing a poor job.”

You bit on your lips to the point you drew blood to stop yourself from screaming. You had always known there was a reason you found small cuts from time to time on Felix. Every time you asked, he refused to tell you the story but now you knew and it infuriated you. How dared they?

“You know that my brothers are looking for me. And they will come for me. Maybe not today or tomorrow but they will. And when they do? They will show you no mercy. Not to you and not to your coven.”

Felix’s threat didn’t work on her (it certainly did on you as you shivered at the coldness in his voice).

She laughed. A cold and ominous laugh. “They had thirteen years to find you. Do you think I didn’t take precautions? Your mother should have done the same if she wanted to hide you so badly from us.”

At the mention of his mother, Felix’s whole demeanor changed. One moment he was sitting, the next he was right back on his feet, snarling, trying to reach your grandmother. But every time he tried to hit the invisible barrier; he got pushed back.

“Shut your mouth!” He warned her.

“You know,” Your grandmother started as she put some space between him and her. “She begged me to spare you. Not to take you. Till her last breath. She was such a promising witch and she ruined all of it. And for what? A demon who forgot all about her the moment she got pregnant? For a love that was never here to begin with? Ridiculous.”

Please tell me she didn’t kill her. You couldn’t believe your grandmother, the once loving woman, would go to this extent. And for what? Greed? Power?

“It was-was you.” Felix took a step back as realization dawned on him. He was shaking uncontrollably, in disbelief. “You killed her.”

She snickered in response. “She knew it would happen and she still chose this path.”

Felix closed his eyes for a moment. Maybe he was thinking about his mom. Maybe he was trying to calm down. Maybe he was making a plan. You couldn’t tell. But you, sure as hell, knew, there was no going back. They said he was evil – you disagreed.

This coven was evil.

Your family was evil. Not the other way around.

“You will pay for it.” Felix tried one last time to reach for her, probably hoping to wrap his hands around her throat and strangle her to death. It didn’t work. He was pushed back, falling miserably on the floor while your grandmother laughed.

“We’ll see.” And vanished.

You stayed in the darkness for a moment. Your heart going crazy in your chest. Your thoughts running wild. You wanted to go to him, to embrace him and comfort him. But after what happened, could you really look him in the eyes? Did he want to see you? You were terrified.

Felix coughed and hit the floor over and over, not caring that his skin broke. Not caring that he was adding injuries. Rage pulsed through his veins and nothing could stop him. Nothing could calm him down.

There was so much pain and rage written all over his face – you should go back to the safety of your room and hide. You didn’t. Instead, you ran to him as if your own life depended on it. You fell on your knees beside him and grabbed his hands before it could hit the floor.

“Stop it.” You begged him, trying not to wince at all the blood around you, at the blood on your hands and on your knees.

Wrong thing to say. In a blink of an eye, Felix pushed you – you found yourself pinned to floor, his body crushing you, his hands wrapped tightly around your throat. If you were a normal person, this act of violence should have terrified you. He was completely lost in his rage, unable to hear, to see. But you weren’t scared. All you could feel was deep sorrow for his loss, for his life.

“Felix.” You called him, hoping to bring him back. He squeezed your throat a little tighter.

“Felix.” You tried again.

But still no sign of him. Instead, his grip only tightened.

Would he kill you? It was a sad way to go, and yet, you still weren’t scared. But worried. Worried he would wake up later and blame himself for what he did. Worried your grandmother finally managed to break him. You refused this outcome.

“Felix.” You touched his cheek, stroking gently and wiping some blood. “Come back to me, please?”

For a second, you thought you were done for, but then, slowly, he unwrapped his fingers from your neck. “Y/N?” He stared at you, blinking rapidly as if he was seeing you for the first time. Realizing what he had almost done, he gasped and pulled back, falling right on his butt.

“I’m sorry.” As he said those words, tears rolled down his cheek. “I-“

You coughed and rubbed your throat. “Don’t.” You kneeled beside him and took his hands. “I’m so sorry, Felix. I knew things were bad but clearly, I underestimated my family’s crime.”

“Y/N.”

You shook your head. “I know I promised you to never try again those spells. But Felix, I can’t watch my family hurt you. I can’t do it anymore.”

You expected Felix to protest like he used to, but instead he just stared at you through his tears. You squeezed his hands, wanting him to know that you were on his side and would do anything to help him. Especially now that you knew the extent of the crimes.

“Aren’t you scared?” He finally asked. “If you free me, there will be no stopping me, Y/N. I will burn this place down.”

How many times had he asked you if you were scared? Your answer never changed. Not even tonight.

You smiled and leaned closer. “Good. I’ll give you the matches.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Lunch break was the only time of the day when you could read the spell book without risking another witch from your coven to see what you were trying to do. They didn’t like you and you didn’t want to give them a reason to think that you were up to something. Not like they could possibly imagine that you were trying to help a demon. Their arrogance would be their doom.

You chewed on your piece of bread as you observed the different magic circles, trying to find the one your grandmother used to trap Felix. You had read so many books through the years and yet, you just couldn’t find the right one. Was she powerful enough to create a trap of her own? That would explain a lot.

You stopped chewing and slowly averted your gaze from the book. All your senses were on alert. Something was getting closer to you. Something dark and dangerous and terribly familiar. You sighed in relief, recognizing the scent, and relaxed.

“Huh. Trying to trap a demon, Y/N?” Jisung’s familiar voice echoed right from behind you. He hovered over you until he completely rested his chin on top of your head, peeking at your book. Typical of him. You slammed the book close and nudged him in the ribs. “Ouch.”

“You deserved it.” You poked him this time, for good measure.

“You’re a menace!” He declared and dodged another attack. “Have mercy on my poor soul.”

You laughed heartily at his poor attempt at playing the victim. Despite his boyish look, his loud laugh and easy-going personality, you still saw the beast under his skin. Jisung was not an innocent man. He could fool most of people around him. But not you.

Jisung sat on the opposite side of you, crossed his legs and smirked knowingly. “You know, if you want some kinky time with a demon, there’s better a way than a trap?”

You cocked a brow at him. You never confronted him about his identity or why he approached you the first time but maybe it was about time you had this conversation. “Why? Are you suggesting I have some fun with you, Ji?”

“Sure. Why not? But I’m not sure you can handle me.” He laughed and clapped his hands.

“So confident.” You tsked but smiled nevertheless. “Are all demons like you?”

For a moment you thought about Felix. He was confident but not on Jisung’s level. Or at least, not with you.

“Yeah. I mean, if there’s one thing, we’re exceptionally good, it’s definitely sex.” Jisung bragged proudly.

The image of Felix nestled between your legs flashed in your mind and you cursed under your breath. Why did your brain choose this moment to think about this stupid dream? And why were you now imagining how good the real thing would be with him? You squeezed your thighs under the table and hoped Jisung was too lost in this conversation to smell your arousal.

Jisung opened his mouth and closed immediately. His eyes widened in shock as finally his brain registered your words. “Wait a second.” He leaned closer. “You.” He pointed an accusing finger at you. “You knew?! When? How?”

For someone supposedly evil, Jisung’s confused face looked too adorable. The urge to squish his cheeks was strong, you had to hold back.

“From day one.” You admitted.

“No way.” Jisung slumped in his chair, having a mental breakdown. “But you’re a witch. And we’re friends, right?”

“So?”

“In case you forgot, witches and demons don’t mix well.”

“I’m well aware and if you want my opinion, it’s stupid.” You took Jisung’s hands – he winced at the touch. For the first time, he actually feared your touch. It stung but you couldn’t completely blame him. “Why should I hate you when you’ve been good to me?”

Your words had the effect of a slap. Jisung’s face blanched and he slowly pulled away from your touch. It was odd to see him so calm and wary and distant.

“I wasn’t good to you.” He disapproved. “I didn’t approach you with good intentions.”

“Maybe. But you saved me when those angry spirits tried to have a taste of me.”

“You knew it was me?”

“Demons aren’t the only one good with scents you know?”

“What do I smell like?”

“Cheesecake.”

“Now you’re fucking with me.”

“Am not.”

Jisung had a hard time to believe that a witch, and despite knowing you for a while now, could accept a demon like him so easily. But no matter how hard it was for him to believe, there was no lie in your eyes, in your voice. You smiled genuinely at him and were waiting for him to make a move and to admit that the two of you were actually real friends.

“Well shit.” He leaned back in his seat, a lazy smile spreading on his face. “I’m friends with a witch.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Talking with Jisung made you realize one thing. If you couldn’t find help in books, there was still one thing you could do: ask another demon for help. Hopefully demons could find other demons. Like Felix’s brothers. Maybe you should have asked Jisung, he was the safest option. And yet, you couldn’t bring yourself to let him get involved in this mess.

You couldn’t go back home to do the summoning. It was too risky. Luckily for you, years ago, you had found a tiny, wooden cabin in the middle of the foods.  It was covered in moss and spider webs, but you didn’t care. It was a perfect escape to practice. And it was the perfect, isolated place to summon a demon.

Candles, blood, a perfectly drawn circle; you were ready for the summoning. You refused to let your insecurities win. It will work. You could not fail tonight.

You willed your heart to calm down. You willed your body to relax and your mind to stay focused on one thing only: summon a demon.

You closed your eyes and recited the spell. You felt your magic stirring slowly inside you, trying to reach out to something. You had no idea if it was working, but you kept going, letting your magic out, letting the spell work its magic.

At first, nothing happened. You opened your eyes and found the room hadn’t changed. You stood alone, candles being your only source of lights. But then, the light flicked and the temperature in the room dropped drastically. You looked all around you, trying to find anyone hiding and at first you saw nothing. But then, a shadow moved in the corner of the room.

“A bloody witch dares to summon me.” A man’s voice echoed in the room. Cold, ominous and filled with hatred.

Instead of feeling offended with his obvious displeasure and insult, you were delighted. You had done it. You summoned a demon. For once, it worked just like you intended.

“I need your help.” You hurried to say before he decided you were wasting his time and would leave. Because, you could deal with him hating you. You could deal with him trying to attack you. But you could not deal with him leaving before you could ask for his help.

The shadow stilled at your words. “Can’t be good.”

You could see it more clearly now. It didn’t have a man’s shape, but the shadow was taller than you, bigger, and you could feel him watching you. You took a step towards him.

“Aren’t you scared, witch?”

Oh scared you were, alright. But you could deal with your fear later. “I’m desperate.”

You moved as close as you could to him, hoping he could tell you weren’t here to try to trap him. In fact, it seemed the circle you drew couldn’t hold him at all since he stood out of it. You ignored this tiny detail, and stopped only when you were close enough. The cold, it was coming from his shadows, you realized.

“I don’t have bad intentions. I swear.” But as you said those words, your confidence wavered a little. How were you supposed to convince him when the hatred was so strong?

He scoffed at your words. You opened your mouth to try to explain yourself but found yourself unable. A hand made of shadow wrapped around your throat, his grip strong, it would bruise later.

“I don’t care.” He said and his grip on you tightened. He watched with what felt like glee as you gasped for air. You tried to fight him back but he wouldn’t budge. No, it only amused him to see you struggle.

“I will never work with a witch.” And he released you.

You stumbled and coughed; your hand pressed to your throat. It hurt but you swallowed your pain and raised your head to look at the shadows. “Please.” You tried to reach him, desperately.

Wrong move.

He didn’t hesitate as he struck. And struck hard. You cried out in pain, realizing too late what he had done. A cut right across your stomach. Not enough to be deadly, but enough to draw blood and make it hurt.

“Consider yourself lucky. I should kill you, but not tonight.”

With that, he left you alone.

How sad was it? Your summoning was a success. And yet, you still had failed.

☆☆☆☆☆

Your wound, despite not being deep, hurt like a bitch. You needed to get back to your room and use your magical compress to heal yourself, but your grandmother’s voice stopped you in your tracks. You tried to make yourself as small as you could, willing the darkness to swallow you whole.

“I know, you’re not done with him. But two witches had disappeared so far. And two of them were spotted in town. If you don’t want to get rid of him now, then, we should move him.” A witch told your grandmother and by the sound of her voice, she was obviously nervous. Yet, you had to applaud her bravery for talking so boldly to your grandmother. Not many did and only few survived her wrath.

Your grandmother clicked her tongue in annoyance but didn’t comment.

“What if they’re the reasons those two witches disappeared? What if they make them talk?” She kept pressing the matter.

You held your breath, expecting your grandmother to blow up at any seconds.

But she didn’t. She sighed. “Two days. We’ll move him in two days.”

Shit.

You weren’t planning to visit Felix tonight. There was no way he could ignore your wound which meant you were in big trouble. But you also couldn’t not go. Not when you overheard the conversation. He needed to be prepared and the two of you had to find a solution. And quickly.

“I need to talk to you.” You said as soon as you got inside.

Felix froze as the scent of your blood hit his nose. He growled and before you could stop him, he was already in your personal space, moving you as if you were a ragdoll, checking for injuries.

“Stop it. We don’t have time.” You tried to stop him by grabbing his hands but he didn’t listen. He didn’t stop.

He removed your jacket and his growl sounded even more animalistic than before at the sight of your bloodied shirt. He hiked your shirt, and any other time, you would have blushed and probably ask for more. But not tonight.

“What happened?” He asked, his voice so quiet, so lethal. There was a storm brewing and you weren’t sure how to deal with it.

“Felix, we don’t have time. There are more pressing matters on our hands.” You insisted and pulled on your shirt, wanting to cover your wound and avoid his angry and desperate gaze.

Not that your behavior was helping your case or soothing his anger. In fact, it had the opposite effect. “I don’t give a damn, Y/N. Who did this to you?”

Oh, he was pissed. Pissed as hell and ready to fight you if needed. But so were you. Annoyed, you pushed him with all your strength. He stumbled back but quickly recovered.

“Y/N.” He warned you.

“Felix.” You said stubbornly.

Felix closed his eyes, trying to keep his temper in check, but with you being unreasonable, it was getting harder. He had never raised his voice in your presence. He had never threatened you. But tonight, it was getting tempting.

He grabbed your chin and leaned closer. “Who.Did.It?”

“A demon!” You yelled. “Happy? Now can we move on?”

“Like hell! Why would a demon attack you?”

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. There was no point fighting. Turned out, Felix could be unreasonable (according to you) and just as stubborn as you. “Because I summoned one.” His face blanched at your admission and you could feel, Felix was about to explode and it would get ugly. “I was desperate, ok? I wanted to ask for help to find your brothers.”

His eyes widened in surprise at your confession. You didn’t know what he expected, but clearly not you looking for his brothers.

“You’re looking for my brothers?” He asked dumbfounded.

You sighed, resigned. “Yes. You know I’m a shitty witch. There’s nothing I can do to free you, but they can, can’t they?”

Felix hesitated but nodded his head. He gulped, having a hard time to find his voice. “But Y/N, if they see you, they can hurt you before you even have time to ask for their help. I don’t want that.”

His words were both a balm to your heart and frustrating. How could he think about your safety after all those years? How could he think about you when, although it was a dangerous path, it was probably your best shot at his freedom?

You reached for his cheek and gently stroked it. “Have some faith in me. They’re our only shot. And I need to find them now. My grandmother ordered to move you in two days. We can’t wait any longer.”

Felix pressed his face into your hand, savoring your touch and your warmth. And then, he pressed his soft lips to your hand. “Without a doubt, you are the most reckless and bravest witch I have ever met.”

You smiled sheepishly at him. “Because you know so many witches.”

He chuckled. “At least four.” You whistled, impressed. “But none of them can compare to you.”

Your breath hitched in your throat at the way Felix looked at you. So much fondness and adoration in his eyes – you could melt right on the spot. You tried to pull away your hand from his face, just to put some space, to spare your heart but Felix had other plans. He grabbed your wrist before you could do anything and crushed your body against his.

“You, Y/N,” He whispered against your lips, “are both my doom and salvation.” And with that he captured your lips.

Your body instantly reacted to his kiss. With just a press of his lips, he set your whole body on fire. How long had you dreamt about this moment? How many times had you imagined him kissing you? Too many times, and yet, nothing could compare to the reality. And it was all it took to unravel you.

All thoughts vanished and nothing mattered anymore except him. Your demon. Your prince charming. Your friend. Your lover.

You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him even closer, deepening the kiss. At first, it was soft and sweet. Not anymore. Months of pent-up frustration and you could finally let go.

Felix chuckled against your lips; your eagerness both amusing and much appreciated.  

“I’ve been dreaming about this moment ever since you came to me, all wet, ready to beg me to take you.” He groaned against your lips. Slowly, he fisted your hair and when you were too gone, he pulled hard. “You have no idea how hard it was to resist you, love. The demon in me wanted me to claim you.” His lips traveled from your mouth to your jaw. “To make you scream my name.” To your neck, leaving marks on his way, making sure that you knew who you belonged to.

The ache between your thighs intensified at his words and a tiny moan slipped past your lips.  “You should have listened to your inner demon.”

Felix chuckled against your skin. “I’m listening to him now.”

He certainly did.

Felix hiked your legs around his waist, making you squeal in the process. He carried you to his bed and threw you not so gently anymore on top of it. He watched you with a predatory gaze as you bounced, your hair spread all around you, a mess, completely at his mercy.

“All mine.” He said with such conviction and possessiveness, it took you off guard. He didn’t strike you as a possessive man, not when he looked like an angel, but maybe it was his inner demon speaking after all, wanting you to know that there was no more escape.

Before you could even mutter a ‘I’m all yours’, Felix had claimed your mouth once more. Possessive, demanding, fierce  - he swallowed your tiny gasp of surprise. There he was, the little devil hiding behind his gentle face, behind his every smile. And you loved every second of it.

His lips, his hands, they were everywhere at once. Kissing, marking, touching. But it still wasn’t enough. You needed the clothes off. You needed to feel skin against skin, to feel his warmth, everything. You gently pushed him off you only to quickly disregard all your clothes, leaving you completely exposed. At his mercy.

But the moment his eyes landed on the wound on your stomach, he froze for a moment. He stared at the wound with such intensity, you almost wished you could hide from his gaze. So many emotions flickered through his eyes; anger, a quiet promise of death to the one who dared to hurt you, despair and love.

“I promise, it’s not that bad.” You assured him.

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes to look at you, a groan escaped him at the sight of you, your arms spread open, inviting him to take what was rightfully his. This made him snap. He was on top of you, planting kissed all over your body, leaving no skin untouched.

“You are so beautiful.” He whispered against your skin.

Your entire body thrummed with need. You wanted him so badly, it hurt. He knew it, he could tell it and yet, he took all his sweet time, as if he wanted memorize every part of you. Every mark, every mole, every tiny scars. Everything about you were precious and he made sure you knew it.

Felix slid down your body, slowly, trailing kisses as he went, stopping only when he came face to face with your embarrassingly wet pussy. You were drenched and all he did was to kiss you. You could only imagine how ruined you would be by the end of it.

Felix hummed in satisfaction as he stole one taste from your folds. “Fuck. I knew you’d be the death of me.”

“Felix.” You begged, pushing your hips closer to him.

He glanced at you, and you squirmed at the glint full of mischief in his eyes. You were in trouble.

“Tell me what you want, love.” And he nudged your clit with his nose, making you whine in both need and despair.

“I want you. All of you.” You confessed. It wasn’t exactly the answer he was waiting for, but you still wanted him to know.

Felix’s eyes softened at your words and he planted a soft kiss on your thigh. “I’m all yours.”

He buried his face between your legs, feasting like a starved man. There was no stopping him now and he promised to himself to enjoy every second of it. And he did. He alternated between gentle licks and long, hard pulls on your clit, savoring your taste, savoring the little moans that spilled out of your mouth.

“Felix.” You moaned over and over, completely lost to the feeling of his mouth, of his tongue. You writhed and bucked, wanting more.

And Felix, despite being a tease, gave you everything. He slid a finger inside you as he sucked your clit, and then another. In and out. Faster. Deeper. Bringing you so close to your sweet release.  

“Come for me, love.” His deep voice was all you needed as you obeyed him. Your orgasm crashed into you and Felix still kept going, letting you ride out your orgasm. “So beautiful.”

The sight of him between your legs, mouth drenched with your release, almost made you come again.

He pulled away, his eyes on you, he let you watch as he brought his fingers to his mouth and licked them, slowly, playfully.

You whimpered at the sight. He had no right to look both this handsome and so wicked. So sinful.

“Like what you see?” He teased.

You huffed and stuck your tongue. It was a childish display but Felix’s eyes only darkened, imagining all the things he could do with this mouth of yours.

“Careful, love.” He warned you.

You didn’t think you could get any wetter, but you certainly did. He had so much power over you, over your body and he didn’t know it. Yet. “I need you to fuck me. Right now.”

“Do you, now?”

“Felix.”

“Y/N.”

So damn annoying.

Felix chuckled. Despite him wanting to tease you, he couldn’t ignore his own needs. He couldn’t ignore his cock begging to be dealt with. He quickly took his clothes off and you watched him completely mesmerized as he exposed all of him. So damn beautiful. All of him. You stared at his cock and licked your lips, wanting to have a taste.

“You’re perfect.” You told him as you tried to reach him. But Felix gently pushed you back, settling between your legs.

“So are you.” And he kissed your lips. He hovered over you. “You’re sure about it, right?”

You kissed the tip of his nose in response. “Yes.”

Felix released a breath he wasn’t aware he was holding.

You spread your legs a little wider, giving him more space. Felix grabbed his cock and nudged your clit playfully which only made you whine in response. “Stop teasing.” But he did it again, loving your attempt at bossing him around. Just when you were about to complain, he pushed inside you – and all your retorts died on your tongue. You threw your head back, clenching the sheets as he pushed, inch by torturous inch, filling you up, stretching you slowly.

“Fuck, love, so warm, so tight.” Felix groaned as he grabbed your thighs, fingers digging into your skin. He tried desperately to control his body, his needs and not just slam into you.

“You feel so good.” You mewled and pushed your hips, wanting him deeper.

You took all of him, like the good girl you were.

He dragged his cock out slowly, making sure you could feel all of him, every inch before slamming back in.

“Fuck.” Felix growled.

Felix started slowly – it didn’t last.

You saw it, the shift in his whole demeanor. It was as if the demon inside him had finally snapped. Had finally had enough of all the holding backs. He wanted more, he wanted you to scream, to completely submit. To ruin you.

And you took it all as he set a punishing rhythm. Every thrust stronger and deeper than the previous one.

“I’m never letting you go.” He promised you as he pushed deeper.

With every thrust, he turned you into a mess. A delirious mess. All you could do was take it all and scream his name. Over and over again. And still beg for more.

Everything about Felix was just so addictive. Sweat coated your skins. You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him into a messy kiss, digging your nails into his nape. Only to pull away when he hit that spot that made you see stars.

“You’re taking me so well, love.” He purred and hit that spot again making you cry out.

“Please, don’t stop.” You begged. “I want more.”

“As you wish.” And he gave you exactly what you were asking for. He showed you absolutely no mercy.

Fast, deep.

You split apart with a sharp cry as you came with a full body shudder.

Felix kept going, his thrusts getting a little sloppier as he was nearing his own release. He came with a growl, panting, body shaking, spilling into you.

He fell on top of you, breathing hard, as you wrapped your arms protectively around him.

You stayed in silence for a while, simply enjoying each other’s’ warmth, knowing that this magical moment was bound to end, one way or another. But you refused your fears to ruin this moment for you. Not when he was with you. Not when you could feal his heart beat in rhythm with yours.

“I really don’t want you to leave.” He admitted as he pressed his lips to your breast, making you squeal in surprise.

You poked his cheek playfully. “I don’t want to either. But Felix, I need to find your brothers before it’s too late.”

Felix sighed and rolled off you so he could face you better. “I don’t know where they are. I doubt they stayed at my mom’s place.” He paused to bite his lips. “Or what’s left of it.”

“What if I try to use a tracking spell?” You suggested and pointed at him. “With your help I might be able to do it.”

Felix sat on the bed and thought about it. He didn’t know much about magic despite his mother’s attempt, but maybe he could help. He looked at his wrist and at the mark. You followed his eyes and almost jumped out of the bed at the sight of it.

“What’s wrong?” He worried.

No way.

You couldn’t have been that blind. “That mark.” You pointed, speechless.

“This?” He showed you his wrist and there was no mistake. You had seen it before and not on Felix. “I share this mark with my brothers.”

You took a deep breath and counted till ten. Nope, still angry. “I’m going to kill him.”

Felix grabbed your arm before you could leave. “Who?”

“Any chance, you have a brother named Jisung?”

Felix let go of your arm in surprise.

Yeah, I’m going to kill him.

☆☆☆☆☆

The moment Jisung opened his door, you pounced on him, not letting him any chance to speak, hitting his chest for good measure. “You are a bloody idiot!” And another hit. You were both equally frustrated and excited. You had the solution to your problem for so long right under your nose and you didn’t even know it.

Before you could hit him another time, he grabbed your wrists with impressive strength, which shouldn’t surprise you so much since he was a demon, and scowled at you. “Hello to you too. What did I deserve to be called an idiot?”

"You knew from day one who I was, Ji!" You yelled at him. You tried to free your wrists from his hold just so you could hit him a few more times but Jisung saw right through your intentions. His grip tightened and you would have winced if not for your anger. "Why the hell didn't you tell me that you're Felix's brother?!"

Whatever Jisung was expecting from you, it was clearly not that. He gaped at you, eyes wide and his strength slowly failing him. He completely let go of your wrists and took a good step back. "What-How" he stammered.

Yeah, he definitely deserved another punch from you. Except you were no longer alone and you realized it too late.

"You have Felix's scent all over you." A man was leaning against the wall, his arms crossed over his chest, he watched you, eyes dark and judging. Assessing you.

Everything inside you screamed at you to run away before it was too late. Something about him just set all your alarms on alert but you didn't budge. You refused to cower.

Jisung, on the other hand, immediately moved and stood before you, shielding you from the danger that this man posed.

"Ji..." You whispered, taken aback by his sudden protectiveness.

 His friend only arched a brow. "I'm not going to hurt her." He promised and something in his voice convinced you that despite his aura, he wasn't trying to deceive you. "You on the other hand, I'm not so sure. You were supposed to use her to get information about Felix, remember that?"

That made you pause and remember Jisung's words about his intentions not being completely good when he first approached you. Now, it made sense and you wished he was straightforward with you. You would have helped them without a second thought if it meant you could save Felix.

You gently pushed Jisung out of your way to face his friend. "Does it matter? I'm here now and we need to talk."

None of them spoke for a moment. Jisung still tensed by your side. His friend, however, after a moment, walked towards you. If he thought he could intimidate you with his gaze, he was wrong. You were ready to do anything for Felix's sake. Even risk your life. And he saw that too in your eyes. He extended his hand for you to shake. "I'm Chris. I guess we have a lot to talk about."

With that, you didn't hesitate. You shook his hand.

You followed them inside Jisung's flat, only to find more men all around the place. All demons, eyes flashing different colors at your presence, no doubt sensing that you were a witch. And no doubt smelling Felix on you. Another time, you would have blushed at the idea of them knowing that something had happened between the two of you. Not tonight. Tonight, you thought, it only proved them that you were not here to trick them.

Jisung cleared his throat, still standing close to you, scared that one of them would not listen and try to hurt you. Your heart swelled with fondness at the thought. Whoever said that demons and witches couldn't be friends, was clearly a dumbass.

"This is Y/N." He introduced you.

You watched them in return, your heartbeat steady, your body, for once, obeyed and didn't shake under their judging gazes. It was a little unnerving but not enough to make you fear for your life.

One of them, however, looked at you with much more hatred than others. Or was it just anger? Or something else? You wondered.

"Nice wound." He commented.

This voice.

You gasped. You knew that voice. And your wound certainly remembered him too. "Hello, asshole." Maybe provoking one of them wasn't your finest moment but your wound still hurt and he was being a jerk without good reason too.

Jisung snapped his head towards you. "You've met Minho?"

You ignored his question and instead stared intensely at Minho.

"I'm curious." Minho started, unimpressed with your behavior. "Why summoning a demon?"

You scoffed at his question. "So now you want to know?"

He shrugged as if it was nothing, only annoying you more with his attitude. "Wonder if you tried to trap me."

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. You weren't a violent person most of the time, but this demon was clearly testing your patience.

"Wait. You summoned Minho?" Jisung asked completely dumbfounded with this new piece of information.

"I'm surprised she's still breathing." Another one commented.

They were making things unnecessarily complicated. "Felix says hi." You said instead. The moment you spoke, most of them growled, not liking your tone.

You weren't trying to be difficult but your temper was getting hard to keep in check. Especially when you were running out of time.

Jisung pushed you once more behind him. "Don't push them."

Minho growled louder this time and you wondered for a moment if this time he would snap. Could Jisung control him?

"Minho. That's enough." Chris's voice was commanding with a hint of a threat. "She smells like him. Whether you like it or not, you can't hurt her."

You were thankful for his intervention. At least another person in this room didn't want to kill you. Not yet at least.  "I was looking for you." You admitted in hope it would stop them from wanting to tear you apart.

So you tell them everything. How you met. How you became friends. Your promise to Felix. How you tried and failed to master your magic to help him. How the coven planned to move him and probably get rid of him for good. And how last night you realized Jisung was Felix's brother.

"I should have asked Felix how to find you from the beginning." You admitted. You had heard many times the mention of his brothers and yet you never thought about asking him. That was probably your biggest mistake and you loathed yourself for it.

Chris, apparently, sensed your distress. He placed his hand on your shoulder and gave it a comforting squeeze. "As much as I hate your coven, you were just a kid, Y/N, who knew nothing about the outside world. You can't blame yourself."

You shook your head. "I was a kid then, yes. But what about now? I was trying so badly to find what kind of spell my grandmother used to trap him, it never occurred to me that you, guys, were the solution. And that's on me."

Chris opened his mouth to disagree but another of the demons spoke first. "Is he trapped in a magical circle?"

You turned your face to look at another too damn beautiful man, you thought. It was a little annoying to see that all of them were so painfully beautiful. You quickly locked those thoughts and nodded your head to answer his question. "I've read so many books but never found the spell."

He nodded and took a piece of paper and a pen. "Can you draw it for me?"

You stared at the paper and then at him. Was it possible that demons knew something about witches' magic?

"Hyunjin is an expert in witchcraft." Chris explained. "We've spent quite a few years with Felix's mom. She showed us some of her magic."

Oh.

You didn't hesitate and grabbed the paper and started drawing. It wasn't a hard thing to do considering how many years you had spent trying to find answers.

Once done, you gave the paper back to Hyunjin. He stared at it intensely and then he nodded his head.

No way.

"Your grandmother is a clever witch." Hyunjin said.

Minho groaned at his words.

"Don't growl at me." Hyunjin pointed an accusing finger at him. "I hate the witch as much as you do but this," he pointed back at the drawing, "is clever. To undo her magic you need blood from both a demon and a witch and willingly given. Who in their right mind would do it?"

You blinked. And blinked. It couldn't be that simple, could it?

"I would." You said without hesitation.

Hyunjin averted his eyes from Minho to look at you. A small smile spread on his beautiful face. "She couldn't have foreseen that. No demon would give his blood willingly and no witch would do that either. Especially in your coven. Obviously, except for you. And I bet Felix wouldn't hesitate either."

And he was so right. The hatred for demons ran deep in your coven. Your grandmother made sure of that, so of course, no witches would ever try to free Felix. Except you.

"I have to go back." You told them.

"I'll go with you." Jisung hurried to say.

You smacked his arm. "Don't be ridiculous. They will capture you. It should be me. I'm used to sneak around."

Jisung opened his mouth to protest but you put your hand on his mouth to stop him. You gave him your best, reassuring smile. "I'll be fine. I promise."

Chris was the one to escort you outside. You didn't know why he felt like you needed it but you didn't complain.

"Do it quickly." Chris said as he stopped. "Make sure to leave before tomorrow night. We will attack and I can't guarantee your safety."

It felt surreal. After so long, you were finally so close to your goal. It was both exciting and terrifying. What would you do once it was over?

"How come his powers never manifested?" You asked.

It was your grandmother's obsession. She wanted his power because of his lineage. Half demon, half witch. So special, so powerful. And yet, no matter how much she tried to push him, to break him, he never showed any signs of power. Not that it mattered to you. Felix was just Felix, whether he had powers or not.

"His mom sealed his powers when she knew it was getting dangerous. She knew your coven will want him for themselves. She couldn't risk him."

"And yet, they still got him."

Chris nodded grimly. "I think it was a mistake. With his powers, they would have never been able to capture him."

But his mother didn't want to take the risk. You could understand her thinking, even if you didn't like the outcome.

"Do you..." You hesitated. Freeing him from his prison was one thing, but without his powers, you didn't know how far he could get. "Do you know how I can help?"

Chris's lips stretched into a knowing smile. "Since you're already planning to spill your blood, make him drink it. Just a drop but it will be enough. I guess his mom had also the same thinking. No witches would give him her blood to trigger his powers."

You laughed at that. "I'm happy. I really am. But shit, we could have done it so long ago it's almost annoying."

Chris's grin widened. "Don't I know it."

☆☆☆☆☆

It was the middle of the night. And instead of finding a sleeping house, you found it in pure chaos. You had no idea what happened but everybody was awake and all over the place.

What the hell.

You tried to make yourself invisible. You didn't want to draw attention on you, not when you were planning to join Felix. But you lingered, hoping to get some information.

"I say we simply get rid of him! It has been years!" You heard your aunt Lauren's angry voice. But it wasn't just anger, no, her voice was laced with panic.

"Get a grip on yourself." Your grandmother snapped. "We're moving him like planned."

"But they're coming for him!" Your aunt protested.

You knew immediately who the they were. But how the hell did she know they were coming soon? Or was it just a guess because of those witches who had disappeared? You hoped for the latter.

"Then we move him tonight. By the time they will come, and if they come, he will be gone."

Not under your fucking watch.

Without wasting any more precious minutes, you made your way to the basement, making sure nobody saw you. You quickly texted Jisung, letting him know that there was a change of plan. They had to come tonight.

You were a little worried but also so excited to share the news with Felix. To finally look proudly at him as you had the solution to your problem. And more importantly you wanted to see him walk away from this place.

But all your excitement died at the sight of Felix. Felix and all the wounds covering his body. Your blood froze and for a second you forgot how to breath. "No!"

You ran to him and fall on the ground, reaching for him. "Why, when?"

"I'm fine." But as he lied straight to your face, he winced when you touched his arm.

"Fine my ass! Felix, what have they done?"

You had been away for few hours only and he was hurt. He was hurt and you weren't there for him. Your heart clenched painfully in your chest. You couldn't bear to see him hurt.

"You do have a nice ass." He managed to joke.

"I'm so tempted to smack your face right now." You warned him. You were tempted but of course, you wouldn't do it. Instead you pulled his hand towards your lips and kissed the cuts. One after another.

"I'd let you." He admitted, smiling sheepishly.

"Felix!" You groaned. "I can't believe you're joking right now."

He chuckled at your anger and pulled you in his arms, pressing you tightly. "I'm just happy to see you."

You sighed and let yourself relax in his arms. Let his sweet scent engulf you. "Yeah, I thought for a second Minho would kill me this time."

At the mention of his brother's name, Felix froze, then, very slowly he pulled away, his eyes teary. "You saw Minho?"

You smiled softly as you nodded your head. "I saw all of them. Turns out Hyunjin had the solution to your problem."

"Ah shit." Felix sniffed, unable to hold back his tears.

You touched his face and stroked his cheek softly. "You're gonna be alright." You had no doubt about it.

You took a tiny knife out of your pocket and showed it to him. "To free you, we need both of our species’ blood, willingly given."

He stared at the knife and then at you and then again at the knife. He didn't hesitate as he took it and sliced the palm of his hand, letting more of his blood spill on the ground. He handed you back the knife and you took it. Your eyes locked on him, you did the same thing and let your blood spill, mixing with his.

One by one the candles extinguished.

And you felt it then, in the air, the shift. That odd magic that had once repulsed you was slowly vanishing.

And judging by the smile on Felix's face, he felt it too.

There was still one thing you had to do. You leaned closer to him and trapped his face between your hands. "Remember what I told you when you said you wanted to burn this place down?" You asked him.

You saw it then. His eyes, usually warm brown turned bright orange. Like flames. It was there and then gone again.

"You told me you'd give me the matches." He whispered as if barely believing your intentions.

You nodded in satisfaction. "Burn it." And with that you bit on your lips as hard as you could, wanting it to bleed. And it did. You crashed your lips against his, wanting to savor the moment. Who knew when you would have the chance again? But it didn't matter.

He was free.

You poured into the kiss all your emotions, all your love for him, all your needs and all your hopes. Maybe it was a goodbye. Maybe it was just the end of a chapter. Either way, you were excited for what the future held for you.

Felix had always been warm whether you touched him. But tonight, he was burning. You held onto him as long as you could but eventually you had to let go. You watched in astonishment how his eyes were now fully burning. You watched as the temperature got higher and higher in the room until you could barely bear it.

But you were not afraid.

"You should leave." He told you as he got back on his feet. He watched his hands as flames danced in the palm of his hands. He closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, feeling his power rising to the surface.

"Give me 10 minutes to get out, ok?"

☆☆☆☆☆

You barely stepped outside of the basement when two witches grabbed you.

Fuck my life.

Maybe you were going to burn with all of them, after all.

It should have terrified you. But it didn't. Yes, you hated that your chance of a better life, better future was going out of your reach. But hell, you were about to watch them all pay for all their evil doing. And that thought was kind of comforting.

You let them, without trying to fight back, bring you to your aunt and your grandmother. Your aunt was seething with anger. She never cared for you, in fact, now that you were older, you realized she had hoped your grandmother would decide to get rid of you. Finally, that day had come. Your grandmother, on the other hand, remained calm but her eyes were burning with anger.

"I am so incredibly disappointed." She told you.

The feeling is mutual.

Years ago, it would have pained you to hear those words. Tonight, you cared no longer.

She approached you and then came a slap. A strong one at that. She had never raised her voice or hand but apparently you being involved with a demon was the last straw.

"A filthy demon, really?"

You laughed at her face, no longer fearing her. "Filthy? And yet you so desperately want him."

Your aunt gasped at your audacity. The witches behind you tensed, ready for the storm.

But your grandmother remained composed. "Do you know what happen to witches who betray us?"

You knew and still didn't care.

They didn't deserve your loyalty. They didn't deserve your love. So you wouldn't fear them either. Just like Felix had never feared them.

"I really don't give a damn." You spat right at her face, watching as her eyes widens in horror at your audacity.

"You piece of shit." Your aunt yelled at you. Her magic manifested, making the room tremble.

You closed your eyes. There was little you could do to stop her; you knew your own magic wasn't strong enough. But then, shadows spread all around the room. Dark, wild, devouring everything on its path.

The witches behind you screamed in fear and pain. But you? You felt a warm caress on your back.

You knew those shadows.

"Hi Minho." You turned your face to look as the shadows vanished and instead he stood there, looking as nonchalant as ever. But no more hatred in his eyes as he looked at you.

"Hello kitten." He purred and smirked.

You didn't think you'd be happy to see him. But you were so damn happy.

"Did it work?" He asked.

But before you could answer him, the house shook. And you felt it then. An inferno rising right from the ground. Your ten minutes were up and Felix had brought hell to their step.

"What have you done?" Your grandmother whispered.

Minho wrapped a protective arm around you and pulled you closer to him. You didn't fight him back. Instead, you put your hand on his arm as you looked one last time, proudly, at your grandmother. "Righting a wrong."

Darkness engulfed your whole body.  And the next moment you found yourself outside.

You barely took a step from Minho, another set of arms pulled you against a strong body.

"Bloody hell Y/N." Jisung cursed as he squeezed you in his arms. "I thought we were too late."

You chuckled in his arms and squeezed him in return. "Nope. Minho arrived just on time." You glanced at the said man. "Thank you for saving my ass." 

"Don't get used to it."   

You barely registered his words as the sight behind him captured your attention. The fire was spreading, wild, unforgiving, devouring everything and everybody on its way. You heard it then. The screams.

And you watched along with the two other demons as the coven was finally paying the price for their wrong-doings.

"Where are the others?"

"Making sure nobody escapes." Jisung explained and pointed at the house.

Minho snorted by your side. "Not that they can escape his wrath. Can you sense it? He's not holding back."

For a while, all of you just watched. Watched until the roof collapsed. Watched until slowly everything turned to ashes. Watched until Felix appeared, walking slowly, flames following him closely behind.

It was a beautiful sight, you fought. He was devastatingly beautiful.

You took a step forward but Jisung grabbed your hand and forced you back. "Don't. It has been years since he had used his powers. He can be dangerous."

 "It's okay." You reassured him. Because there was one thing you were certain. Felix would never hurt you.

Jisung hesitated. He glanced at Minho but his friend only shrugged. Reluctantly he let go of your hand. "Just be careful."

It took you all your will-power not to run and jump in his arms. It was so damn tempting but Jisung's warning slowed you down. You didn't believe Felix would hurt you, but you also didn't want the sudden movement to trigger him.

As you got closer, Felix followed your every move. Your every step. The look in his eyes was new. You were coming face to face with a predator and despite your feelings, a shiver run down your body.

You stopped few steps from him and observed him. Now that his powers were back, all his wounds had healed. He looked healthier than you had ever seen him.

"How does it feel?" You asked him.

"It can be better." He answered and it made you arch a brow. He was free and had his revenge. What else could make him happier?

But then, Felix opened his arms widely and you knew right away what he wanted. What you both needed. And a big smile spread on your face as you didn't hesitate. You jumped in his arms, wrapping your legs around his waist, holding him so tightly as if your life depended on him.

Felix buried his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling your sweet and comforting scent. "Thank you." He whispered and tightened his hold around you.

☆☆☆☆☆

There was something really incredible to be finally able to wake up feeling safe, cherished and in Felix’s arms. So many years, so many hardships and tears, but here you were, safely nestled in his arms, your head resting on his chest.

Nothing mattered anymore. No more witches reminding you what a waste of time you were. No more sneaking around to spend some time with Felix. No more fake family.

Now?

Now, you had found your happiness.

And lots of demons to deal with. It should have probably terrified you to find yourself stuck with them. But you weren’t. You had proved them easily that you were not like your peers. That you loved Felix and were a good friend. And they were easy to befriend too. Loud and funny and completely chaotic, but you didn’t mind. In fact, you could easily see yourself part of their little family.

Felix groaned in his sleep and tightened his grip around you. You smiled sheepishly, now fully awake. And hungry. You pressed your lips to his chest and slowly wiggled out his arms. You pushed the blanket off your bodies and straddled him.

He still didn’t wake up.

You admired his sleeping face and leaned over to pepper his face with kisses. You did want him to have a good rest, but it was his fault for being so damn addictive – you just couldn’t resist.

He stirred in his sleep but didn’t open his eyes. It didn’t deter you. Not even a little.

Your lips traveled from his face to his chest, to his already hardening cock. Your mouth watered. You leaned forward and had a taste. You hummed in satisfaction and excitement. You gripped the base of his cock and slowly slid its length down your throat. You choked, your eyes watering, but you were stubborn and wanted to have fun.

You quickly found your rhythm; licking, sucking, bobbing. You enjoyed the way his cock pulsed inside your mouth.

“Fuck, angel.” Felix groaned, his sleepy voice deeper than ever, as he tangled his hands in your hair. “You’re being so good for me.”

You moaned at the praise, taking him deeper. Having his cock hitting the back of your throat, set your own body on fire. You were burning with both need of pleasing him and watching him fall apart because of you, and the need to have him buried deep inside you again.

“Fuck.” He hissed.

You sucked harder, savoring the taste of him, savoring his every grunt and curse, knowing it was because of you. You watched him through your teary eyes as his chest rose and fell and his muscles tensed.

“Love, I’d love to come in your mouth but right now, I’d rather come inside you.”

You moaned around him, tempted to completely disregard his request, but then, your own body was begging for him to fill you. You pulled away with a little pout. “Fine.” And then licked your lips.

“And they say demons are wicked.” He chuckled.

“I learn from the best.” You winked and grabbed his hot, hard cock, guiding him towards you. “Ah fuck.” You closed your eyes, slowly sinking down, letting him fill you up. “Feels so fucking good.”

Both of you groaned in unison. He gripped your hips while you started moving. Slow at first, taking a moment to enjoy each drag of his cock against your walls. It felt too damn good.

Soft moans filled the air.

Felix fought back the need to take control. It was just so tempting to flip you over and pound into you. But you looked so sweet, so lost in your pleasure – it stopped him. He let you set your own rhythm, watched as your body arched with each roll of your hips.

“I love you.”

And his words made you still and look at him. At your little demon. You willed your tears not to spill but your body had a mind on its own. Felix reached out, kissing your tears away. “My fabulous, little witch.” And he kissed the tip of your nose, and then your cheeks and then your lips.

Before you could mutter the ‘I love you too’ that was right on the tip of your tongue, Felix thrusted from bellow, a little harder, a little deeper – you threw your head back, moaning loudly. The delicious pressure built inside you, faster and faster. Until your orgasm crashed over you, powerful, mind-blowing.

Felix held you tighter as he came inside you. “I love you.” He repeated again in a whisper. His arms still around you, he let you recover, brushing gently your hair from your face.

“I love you too.”

[byeoltoyuki]

LET THE WORLD BURN

↳ Pairing: Felix x reader

❧ Genre: enemies to lovers (kind of), friends to lovers, fluff, smut, a tiny tiny bit of angst, witch reader, demon felix

❧ Words: +19k

❧ Warnings: captivity , mention of injuries, blood, oral (f, m), unprotected sex, clit slapping

❧Summary : They told you he was evil, that he deserved his fate. You disagreed. He became your friend, your confident and you made him a promise that one day you'll find a way to set him free. You just didn't expect to fall in love along the way.

❧ A/N: It's finally doooone. It took me months to write and the result could have been better. Hopefully you'll enjoy our sweet Felix ♥

☆☆☆☆☆

6 years old,

Whoever thought that telling a kid not to do something was a good idea, was an idiot. (In this case, your aunt, Lauren, was the idiot.)

Even more so when the kid in question lived among witches. Even more when the said kid was surrounded by so many curious creatures. Even more so when the said kid loved magic and couldn’t resist its call.

“Under no circumstances, you’re allowed to go to the basement. Do you understand, Y/N?” She had told you, arms crossed over her chest, scowling as you stared at her with your big, innocent eyes.

Out of habits, you nodded, but a tiny voice whispered, ‘let’s visit it later.’

You were six and a very curious kid. Did they really expect you to obey? Did they expect you to stay in your room and ignore all the commotion downstairs? Did they really expect you to ignore all the whispers and the heavy scent of magic? Foreign and strange magic. Whatever was going on in the basement, it made you both nervous and excited.

You waited in your room, your ear glued to the door, trying to listen to the noises, waiting for the right moment for you to leave your room and explore. You knew if you got caught you would be in trouble. But did it really stop you? Absolutely not.

“Is it really safe?” You heard a familiar voice in the hall.

“Of course, it is.” Your aunt snapped and you could easily imagine her face turning red from anger. She hated when other witches doubted their power. “We used the best and strongest spells to trap him in the basement. He will never see the light until we decide so.”

You pricked up your ears at the mention of him. Whoever he was, your aunt Lauren definitely hated him. But then again, your aunt didn’t like many people. She didn’t even like you; blood or not blood, you were a nuisance she would gladly get rid of.

“And how long,” The other witch tried again, her voice getting shaky, obviously nervous around your aunt. “are we keeping him?”

“It’s none of your business.”

And with that the conversation was over.

You waited for some more minutes, still listening, making sure everybody had left or hopefully went to sleep so you could sneak out of your room and look for whoever was the he.

You stepped out of your room and darkness welcomed you in the hall. It didn’t matter. It didn’t scare you. You knew every creak in the wooden floors, every corner, every secret passage of this house like the back of your hand. Grinning, you hurried to go downstairs only stopping to check for any noise.

You pushed the door leading to the basement, glanced over your shoulder one last time and then closed the door behind you, letting another kind of darkness to engulf you.

You went down. And down. And down.

Your heart pounded loudly in your chest. Magic was in the air; you could taste it on your tongue. You could almost touch it. It was like nothing you had ever felt. It was old and dark and ominous. The kind of magic that made the hair on your arms stand and made your senses recoil in disgust. You didn’t like it and even at six years old, you understood it wasn’t something good.

As you reached the basement, darkness vanished, replaced with hundreds of lit candles spread all around the place. Some in circles, some scattered across the room. And there, right in the middle of the room, right in the middle of a circle, someone was lying on the ground, next to a bed. You slammed your hand over your mouth to stop the gasp that was dying to escape your lips.

But he heard.

You didn’t know how, but he did. He stood up, eyes burning bright, ready to pounce, snarling at your presence. You yelped in response, your body moving on its own, taking few steps back, stumbling.

The wise thing to do was to turn around and run back to the safety of your room and never return. But there was just something. A pull you couldn’t ignore even if you tried. You willed your heart to calm down. You willed your body to obey and take a step toward the young man. You could totally do it.

“Who are you?” You asked, tilting your head as you tried to see more of him.

He completely ignored your question and instead growled louder, sounding more threatening with every passing seconds. But you refused to cower. You were young but afraid you were not. You took another step, and then another – he snapped. He pounced so fast and yet he never reached you. He was shoved back on the ground by invisible hands.

Grunting, he tried to resist and to get up but more he tried and worse it got. You cried out at the sight of blood pooling around him.

“Stop it.” You whispered, horrified. You didn’t know whether you were asking the magical barrier to stop hurting him or if you were asking him to stop resisting.

But he didn’t listen. He refused his fate. He was a fighter, so he fought with everything he had. Over and over again.

You stared at him, feeling hopeless and sad. “Stop it! It’s hurting you!”

But he refused to listen to you. You were torn between wanting to get close to him, knowing it was dangerous, and running away in hope he would stop his attempt at getting out. But before you could decide what to do, he stopped and fell on his knees. Your breath hitched in your throat as you watched him anxiously. He was panting hard, fist clenched. And all the blood. You shivered at the sight.

Your heart squeezed tightly in your chest at the sight, at the sound he made, at his pain. You couldn’t explain why it affected you so much but you desperately wanted to do something for him. Anything to sooth his pain.

“Let me help you.” You found yourself saying, finding your courage. Not that you knew how to help him. Not yet.

He growled in response, not looking at you.

What can I do? You were too young to use magic and even if you could, you weren’t sure he would let you come close enough without trying to attack you. Even if he looked exhausted. But maybe you could bring something to help him.

“I’ll be back.” You promised, realizing that he probably didn’t care whether you came back or not.

☆☆☆☆☆

As a six years old kid, you barely knew what a wounded man needed to feel better, but you were resourceful. You stopped to think about all the time you got hurt and how adults helped. You obviously couldn’t use magic to heal him yourself and you weren’t sure he would let you approach him anyway, but you had something stocked in your room for emergencies: magical compress. You gathered all the compresses you had along with snacks and a bottle of water, hoping it could help.

You returned to the basement more determined than ever.

The moment your eyes landed on the young man, you halted, forgetting for a second how to breath. Now that he was no longer fighting, the candles illuminated his face. The man before you was beautiful; angelic face, even with blood in the corner of his mouth, even with his eyes expressing his fury. You imagined easily that he would look like a perfect prince charming without all the blood and angry vibes.

“I’m back.” You managed to say and resumed walking steadily towards him, trying not to wince at all the blood around him.

He sat still on the floor but at least he wasn’t snarling at you anymore – you took it as a small victory. Maybe, he had come to realization that you were just a kid and meant no harm or maybe, he was simply too tired and hurt.

He watched you in silence, letting you approach the circle that had him trapped in this place. You wondered if he contemplated the idea of attacking you again, but you refused this thought to stop you from doing what you came for.

“I brought you this.” You showed him the small bag. “I-I’m too young to use magic but I have some useful-“ you hesitated on the word. “Things? Supplies?” You put the bag on the floor and pushed it towards him, making sure not to step into the perfectly drawn circle.

He slowly averted his eyes from your face to the bag, eying it suspiciously.

“The compresses are magical; they will help you to heal and then will dissolve so…My family won’t find out I helped you.” You explained, your voice barely a whisper.

“Aren’t you scared?” He asked, his voice so deep, you shivered.

Well, you were a little worried about your grandmother finding out about your little visit here but you knew you were doing the right thing. “Of?”

“Me?”

“No?” You tilted your head. Obviously, you should be. Whatever he did to upset your coven, he was now a prisoner and you should probably be more wary of him. But you just couldn’t. More you looked at him and more it seemed wrong to keep him locked. More you wanted to be his friend and not enemy. “Should I?”

He watched you for a moment, trying to detect any lies in your voice, trying to find any trace of fear in your body language. And found none. “Maybe I’m as bad as they think. Maybe I’ll catch you and hurt you.”

Maybe. But it was still not enough to scare you. “I’m scared of bugs.”

He blinked in confusion at your words.

“And scared of auntie Lauren’s food. It’s bad. So bad, I think I might die.”

He opened his mouth and closed it, completely taken off guard.

“I’m scared to be alone.” You admitted more quieter this time and wasn’t it your biggest fear? Despite being just a kid, you didn’t feel at your place. You didn’t feel like you belonged to this place. To this family.

You shook your head, refusing your fears to dampen your mood. You smiled at him, standing at the limits of the circle. “But I’m not scared of you. I think they’re wrong about you.” And just to prove to both yourself and him (and it was probably the dumbest thing you had ever done) you stepped inside the circle and outstretched your hand towards him. “I’m Y/N.”

He stared at you and then at your hand, completely dumbfounded. Here was a tiny little witch, fearless, smiling. He could so easily hurt you, or worse, just to have his revenge. But he couldn’t do it. Not when you smiled so hopeful at him. He chuckled to himself, resigned and took your hand. “I’m Felix.”

☆☆☆☆☆

7 years old,

There were many reasons that made you visit Felix almost every night. He was nice, charming, gentle, and patient, and looked like a prince. Even at seven years old you couldn’t help but think that one day you would like to fall in love with someone like him. But what you probably loved even more about him was the stories he would share with you. About his life, about the world outside waiting for you to explore. About the magic and different creatures living among you. You were a curious little thing, and you couldn’t help but ask for more.

But being a kid also meant that one day or another you would get caught. It was a miracle nobody had noticed you sneaking around for one whole year. Or maybe they did and didn’t mind – you doubted that.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Your aunt’s Lauren harsh voice echoed from behind you as you were about to push the door leading to the basement.

You froze right on the spot, a deer caught in the headlights. Very slowly you turned around to face your aunt’s wrath. She had her hands on her hips, a deep scowl on her face. Yeah, she wasn’t very happy with you. You gulped and tried to come up with an explanation. But really, what could you say in your defense?

She caught your arm and squeezed it too tightly, making you wince at the sting. You glanced at your arm and could already see your skin reddening. It was going to bruise later. “You’re coming with me.”

You could protest, you could cry, you could beg but it wouldn’t change the outcome. Your aunt dragged you, cursing under her breath. You knew where she was heading, and you dreaded the moment you would face your grandmother. She loved you; she was your only family left, but sometimes she made you feel bad about you. About how different you were from other witchlings. But above all, you hated disappointing her. You hated the look she would give you whether you did something bad or unworthy of you and your coven.

Aunt Lauren opened the door to your grandmother’s study and pushed you inside. You stumbled inside almost falling and making acquittance with the floor. You glared at your aunt, scowling, trying to look annoyed but she only scoffed and closed the door behind her as she followed you inside.

“You were right. She tried to get to the basement.” Aunt Lauren announced to your grandmother. You felt her eyes on your back. A hard and disapproving gaze, you bet.

Your grandmother, on the other hand, let out a long and tired sigh. She closed her grimoire and then slowly raised her head to look at you. You flinched as you dared to meet her eyes and you regretted it instantly.

That look was what you were afraid of. She looked sad and disappointed and a little bit upset. You squirmed under her gaze, wishing for the floor to open and swallow you whole. You didn’t want to face her. You didn’t want to have this conversation with her because you wouldn’t be able to understand her hatred. Because you didn’t want her to say bad things about Felix. And because she would see your feelings written all over your face. And your feelings would get you in even more trouble, you just knew it.

Your grandmother moved from her chair and slowly approached you. Without even looking at aunt Lauren, she dismissed her with a flick of her hand.

You averted your eyes, finding the floor suddenly more interesting, and waited for her harsh words. You could feel her eyes on you but for a moment she said nothing which made you only more nervous.

“My sweet child. Do you know what you did wrong?” She asked, calmly, composed.

‘No’ you wanted to say, because in your eyes you did nothing wrong but that would get you into even more trouble - you nodded your head.

She sighed and took few slow steps towards you. “I am not angry with you, Y/N. Just disappointed.”

“I’m sorry.” You tried to sound sincere. You wanted her to believe you, because deep inside you were far from being sorry.

“Y/N. You are my precious grand-daughter and my only heir. You can’t do something so reckless and so foolish. This demon has many reasons to hurt you.” She explained.

No, he doesn’t. But I bet he wants to hurt you. You didn’t like to think about what Felix could do to your family if he was released but you hated seeing him hurt just as much.

“He’s a vicious demon.”

No, he’s not. And that was a truth you believed in with your whole heart.

“You’re still young; he could have used you. Corrupt you.”

He had a whole year to use me. And he never did.

“Stay away from the basement.”

You wouldn’t, but she didn’t need to know that. “Yes, grandmother.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Going to the basement in the middle of the night for the upcoming week became impossible. Despite your promise not to visit him any longer, your grandmother still took some additional measures to make sure you would keep your promise. Every time you sneaked out to check if you could visit Felix, you found a witch stationed by the door. It upset you, but you expected it. Did it deter you? No. You just had to be a little more creative and patient. They expected you to go in the middle of the night. But did they expect you to go before dawn? Certainly not.

You waited a whole week, making sure nobody was watching you and then you acted.

The moment you stepped in the familiar warm room, a big smile spread on your face. “Felix!”

You didn’t think twice; you ran and jumped right into his arms. He easily caught you and laughed at your warm hug. He squeezed you tightly in his arms, welcoming your warmth and genuine happiness at seeing him.

“You’re back.�� He whispered, relieved.

You pulled back and frowned. “Of course, I’m back!”

10 years old,

The day your magic emerged was supposed to be one of the best days of your life. You could finally use magic, be tested to check your level and finally start learning how to use your powers. Except, it ended up to be the worst day of your life.

Who could have predicted that the granddaughter would be such a disappointment? Who would have thought that the bloodline would fail so spectacularly? Not only you had always been different from the others, whether in your behavior or your thinking, but now turned out you were also the weakest witch in the coven and that was the biggest disappointment.

You couldn’t care less that your magic wasn’t as impressive as your grandmother’s, you were happy with what you got. But this day became the worst day of your life because it showed people’s true colors. Nobody truly cared for you. No, they cared for what you were supposed to become, for the power you were supposed to have. Now? Now, you were just a weak witch and no longer a suitable heir.

But what hurt you the most was the look in your grandmother’s eyes. You thought she loved you, cared for you. She disregarded you so quickly, like you were a nobody and not his blood. His family.

“What happened?” Felix hurried to ask the moment he saw your red eyes.

Would he too be disappointed? Would he too show his true colors if you told him the truth?

You wanted so badly to jump into his arms and tell him everything, but you held back. You were scared of what he, too, would think once he found out the truth about your weakness. You stepped into the circle, your fists clenched tightly. “They tested my magic today. Turns out, I’m the weakest witch in the story of my family. What a disappointment.” You couldn’t hide your bitterness.

“Oh Y/N.”  He took a step towards you but you took a step back, unable to stop yourself. He stopped right away. You never tried to avoid him. To avoid his eyes.

“I guess they all expected me to be great like my grandmother. I was special. And now suddenly I’m a nobody. Even my grandmother rejected me. And for what?” You plopped down on the ground, feeling suddenly incredibly tired.

Felix joined you on the floor and took your hands gently. “You are special.” That made you raise your head, in surprise but also ready to protest. Your words died on your tongue as you saw the look in his eyes. Felix was worried but also truly upset on your behalf. “Powerful or not, it doesn’t change who you are, Y/N.” Seeing that you were no longer avoiding him, he moved a little closer. “You’re a bright and lovely young lady. You have a big heart. Don’t let them dim your light.”

And they dared to say he was evil. You truly couldn’t understand them.

Felix’s words warmed your heart and soothed your pain. You squeezed his hands back, thanking him silently.

Maybe you were indeed a weak witch. But your powers had finally awoken and there was still one thing you could do. “I’ll find a way to free you.”

☆☆☆☆☆

12 years old,

A tiny part of you knew visiting Felix while being in this state was a really bad idea. Even at twelve, you understood how perceptive Felix was. You could hide your feelings as much as you wanted, he still knew how you felt. You could hide your wounds, anything really, and he still knew. It was both impressive and annoying.

But tonight, you were sad and disappointed with yourself. Staying in your room and tending to the different cuts on your arms and hands, would only lead to you crying in your bed for being so useless.

The witches in your coven mocked you, told you how weak you were. You refused to let their words affect you but tonight, after another failure, it was hard not to think about their words. You didn’t want to be strong. You didn’t need your magic to be strong for your well-being. But you needed it in order to free Felix. You hated seeing him caged every night. You hated what they said about him. Lies.

So, you found books that could help you to strengthen your magic and practiced every night. Many nights. Hours and hours. Many times, falling asleep on the floor from exhaustion. But you were not good enough. And tonight, it had backfired. You didn’t expect the spell to hurt you, but it did. As if it sensed you were weak. As if it had sensed you had no business practicing magic.

With a long sigh you pushed the door to the basement. Almost like every time you visited, Felix was sitting on his bed, reading one of the books you had brought him. The moment you saw his face; your mood brightened a little. It was amazing, really, how easily he could sooth your heart and bring out a smile on your face.

“Hi!” You tried to sound cheerful.

Felix closed his book and smiled as he looked at you. He quirked his brow at you, a little taken aback that instead of running to him like you would usually do, you kept your distance, avoiding his eyes. He sniffed and in a blink of an eye he was out of his bed, frowning at you.

“Come here.” He ordered, his voice soft but commanding.

I knew, it would happen. You hesitated. But what could you possibly tell him without confirming him that there was indeed something wrong with you?

“Y/N.” He insisted and outstretched his hand. “Come here.”

You didn’t want to sound like an ungrateful brat by not obeying, but you had a feeling you were about to get scolded. “I-“

“Y/N. I promise not to get mad.” He knew.

Not that you had ever seen him mad. Slowly, you approached him, pouting and mumbling to yourself.  You stopped in front of him but still refused to look at him.

Unfazed, Felix gently grabbed your hand and pulled it toward him. You winced and tried to pull back – he didn’t let go. Felix pushed your sleeve and exposed the cuts on your arm. “Y/N…” Felix could easily guess why you were hurt. It was either you got bullied again or you tried another spell.

With a little more strength than you intended, you tore your hand from his grip and quickly covered your arm. “It’s not that bad.” You assured him and dared to have a glance at his face. You regretted it instantly. Both pity and sadness were written all over his face. “I promise, it doesn’t hurt that much.”

“You winced when I took your hand.” He reminded you. “What happened? You know you can tell me everything.”

You knew you could. And weren’t you down here with him because you needed his reassurance? He couldn’t really help you if you were too scared to tell him the truth. You averted your eyes from his face and kicked the dirt on the floor. “I was practicing again and the spell backfired.”

Felix took a deep breath and clenched his fists behind his back. “You need to stop.”

Your eyes widened in shock at his words. “I can’t do that!” There was no way you would stop, not until he was free from this damn cage. Even if it meant you would never see him again.

“Yes, you can.” He insisted too calmly for your liking while you were both ready to burst into tears and explode in anger.

“I can’t, Felix! You’ve been trapped in this place for six years! Six years! You know how I feel about this. Do not ask me to stop when I’m the only one who can free you. You know they won’t do it. And I don’t know how long they’re planning to keep you here. What if one day they hurt you? What if they decide you to kill you?” You couldn’t hold back your tears at the thought of your family hurting him more than they already did. You couldn’t imagine a life where Felix would no longer exist.

“Y/N.” Felix said this time more softly. He grabbed your hands and squeezed gently. “I appreciate what you’re doing for me. I do. But one day the cost will be too much.”

“No.” You protested stubbornly.

“Yes, it will. And I can’t let that happen. I don’t want to see your hurt either. So please, promise me you’ll stop.” Felix pulled you in his arms, squeezing you tightly. “Promise me.”

You sobbed harder in his arms. You didn’t want to promise him. “If I don’t try, who will?”

☆☆☆☆☆

18 years old,

You stared at the two slices of cake with a smile plastered on your face. It was a beautiful day.

Not really.

The weather outside was awful. It was raining and the wind was howling so loud you couldn’t stand it for more than five minutes.

But it didn’t deter you from wanting to celebrate your big day. It could rain, it could snow but it didn’t change the fact that you were finally done with high school. You were finally done dealing with annoying people (which were half composed of witches who loved to piss you off). It was the end of a very long and tiresome chapter and the beginning of a new one. One, you promised to yourself to make it count. One, you promised would lead to happiness no matter what.

Because of that, you bought a cake and wanted to share it with Felix. And no-one else. After years of friendship, he was the only one that mattered. The only one who cared. Sometimes, late at night, when you thought about Felix, you wondered how you could have possibly survived without him. He was your friend, your moral support. He showed you that being weak wasn’t the end of the world, far from it. He showed you that you were amazing, that you were worth someone’s time. His time.

“Honey, I’m back!” You sang happily as you pushed the door to the basement.

Felix sat, crossed legs, on his bed in the middle of the circle, like always, looking concentrated on whatever he was reading. At the sound of your voice, he slowly averted his eyes from his book to you – a bright and warm smile spread on his face and you almost melted on the spot. It shouldn’t be legal to look so damn good. His smile was one that could comfort the most tormented soul.

“Look at you.” Felix coed and jumped out of bed, getting as close as he was allowed. “I can taste your happiness.”

You laughed. He was right, you were happy. Happy to be finally free. Well, almost free. At least during the day. “I brought cake for us to celebrate.”

Felix’s eyes shone brightly with delight. Unfortunately for him, your grandmother and most of witches who lived under this roof, barely fed him. They didn’t care if he starved, in fact, you were convinced it was exactly their goal.

Fortunately for him, you did your best to bring him food every night. It used to be just some leftovers – it was barely enough to feed a young man. But for his sake, you learnt to cook. You wanted to make sure he could get enough food.  It was obviously a disaster at first, but Felix never complained. He was grateful for your efforts and it only encouraged you to do better. And you did.

“Here.” You gave him his slice of cake.

The two of you sat on the floor. You took the first bite of your cake and moaned in delight. Life was good. At least for now. Felix did the same and closed his eyes, savoring the taste in his mouth. How long had it been since the last time you brought him cake? Too long.

“Thank you for the cake.” Felix gently bumped his knee with yours. “Are you going to move out?”

“No.” You admitted. Of course, you wanted to leave this place and never to look back. This place held your worst memories and nightmares. But how could you leave Felix behind? You simply couldn’t. You wanted to stay and make sure that nothing worse happened to him. You wanted to make sure that your grandmother wouldn’t try to kill him. It was bound to happen, wasn’t it?

Felix stared at you as if he could read your mind. He put his plate on the floor and leaned closer. “Are you staying behind because of me? It’s your chance to start over and forget about years of suffering.”

His gaze was so intense, so sincere, you couldn’t hold it. You averted your eyes and bit on your lips. “I can’t leave you behind.”

“What if I ask you to leave?”

Your mind turned blank for a moment. Did Felix want you to leave? Did he want it for your sake or just because he had enough of you? Deep inside, you knew the answer but years of insecurities clouded your judgement. You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. “You can ask. Can’t promise I’ll grant you your wish.”

Felix leaned back and chuckled at your response. It was just so you.

“What about your boyfriend? Is he staying behind too?” Felix remembered.

You groaned at the mention of now your ex-boyfriend. There was something definitely wrong with you. You had been together for two years and it was two happy years, and yet, you didn’t feel sad when he broke up with you. Was it normal? You doubted.

“We’re not together anymore.” You admitted through gritted teeth.

Felix cocked a brow, amused. “I thought he was the one.”

Oh, you little shit. You shot daggers, wanting to throttle him for the teasing. Of course, he had to remember the words you dared to say long ago. The words, you said when you were sixteen; young, dumb, naïve and desperate for love.

Your body moved on its own. You pushed Felix. “Meanie.”

But it made him laugh only louder. “Am I?”

You couldn’t stop yourself – you launched yourself at Felix, tickling him to death. At least, you knew about one of his weaknesses and you had no remorse using it against him. He squealed and laughed and tried to grip your arms to stop you but you were fast and very determined to make him pay.

“Have mercy!” Felix begged through his uncontrollable giggles.

“No!” On one hand you didn’t want to stop because you loved having him at your mercy. On the other hand, you enjoyed the sound of his giggles a little too much. It was a beautiful melody and warm and contagious. You couldn’t help but laugh along.

Until Felix grabbed your hips and threw you on the ground, pinning your wrists over your head. Pinning you down with his body.

You were no longer laughing.

You froze on the spot, barely able to breath as you watched him hovering over you, smiling wickedly at you. How the table had turned. He was the one having all the power now.

“Got ya.” He said proudly.

Your breath hitched in your throat at the proximity, his warmth enveloping you in a warm hug. You couldn’t find your words, your brain refused to cooperate. Instead, you simply took this chance to observe him. It wasn’t the first time you found yourself staring at him, admiring him. From day one, you thought Felix was the most beautiful person you had ever met. With years, this thought never changed.

And especially not now.

You admired the cute freckles all over his face. His pretty lips. The cute nose. And those eyes. They shone so brightly, like stars in the middle of the night. For a moment you swore their colors changed. From deep brown, you saw a flicker of orange. In a blink it was gone.

You cleared your throat. “Can you release me now please? You won.”

Felix hummed and leaned closer; his face dangerously close to yours.

Your heart missed a beat. Then, another.

And then it started beating too fast, going crazy over the proximity. What was he doing? And why was your stupid body reacting so strongly to his weight over you, to his warm breath over your lips? What the hell, Y/N?

“Fe-Felix?” You stuttered, feeling a little dizzy, your face flushed.

Was there something in the air? Did someone cast another spell and you were unaware of it? Did someone put something in your cake? You had no reason to feel so affected with Felix’s closeness. It didn’t make sense for your body to crave suddenly more of him.

Felix’s eyes darted back and forth between your eyes and your lips. You couldn’t help but wonder what was he thinking? Did he want to kiss you? Was he simply toying with you? It was probably the latter. Right?

You begged your body to move – it didn’t. Did you want him to press himself even harder against you? Did you want him kiss you? Was it the reason your body refused to cooperate? Were you that slow to realize what was right under your nose? It couldn’t be, could it?

Before you could ponder more on the matter, Felix finally moved. He pulled back and sat beside you. He dared to wink as if he didn’t just make you question your relationship, your feelings for him.

The little shit indeed.

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

Whoever said that college life was a piece of cake was a fucking liar. College was slowly driving you crazy and not in a fun way.

Yes, studying was interesting. For once, you were learning things you were actually interested in and not something imposed by your school. But the exams? God, you hated it with all your heart. Studying for exams was stressful and exhausting. You wanted to do your best. You wanted to prove to yourself that even if you were a failure of a witch, you were still good at something. Of course, it wouldn’t change the course of your life in the coven, but it still would mean the world to you.

Too bad, you were losing your mind over it. You slammed your book close and threw it to the other side of your bed. You grabbed your pillow and screamed into it. You lay on your bed for a moment, contemplating your life. Should you keep pushing yourself tonight or was it time to take a break?

“Fuck it.” You told yourself and scrambled out of your bed.

Before leaving your room, you glanced at the clock on your bedside table: 3am. It was late and you doubted Felix was still awake. But who knew? Maybe being half-demon meant he didn’t sleep that much at night? Wishful thinking Y/N.

You still went.

You sneaked inside the basement on your tiptoes, trying not to make any sound. The last thing you needed was for someone to find out your little secret. It happened once, after all, and you swore it would never happen again. For your sake and for Felix’s.

The first thing you heard when you pushed the door leading to Felix’s prison were his little moans of pain. Your heart squeezed in your chest at the sound. Was there someone or something hurting him? You hurried to get inside and found nothing.

Your gaze swept the room, looking for something out of place or maybe someone hiding in the darkest corner of the room. But nothing. Nothing was out of order. Still the same candles burning all around the room. Still the same damn circle with Felix’s bed right in the middle.

Felix cried out and you run, not caring anymore if someone was hiding. You got to him in a matter of seconds and sat on his bed beside him. Felix was writhing in pain as if something was hurting him in his sleep. You put your hands on his chest and tried to wake him up.

“Felix, come on. It’s just a dream. Wake up.” You shook him few times but nothing worked. In his sleep, he grabbed the sheets and tore it apart. You grabbed his shoulders and pulled him towards you so his head could rest on your laps. His whole body was warm. Too warm. Something was definitely wrong with him. You tried, despite your own exhaustion, to think about the few spells you knew and controlled. There was one you used on yourself many times when you couldn’t sleep, maybe it could sooth him and get rid of the nightmare that plagued his dreams. You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. It was an easy spell; you had done it a hundred times. No pressure.

Your hands warmed up as you held his face and slowly Felix relaxed under your touch. You let out a sigh of relief. “You scared me.” Gently, you stroked his hair and enjoyed the softness.

Felix moved in his sleep. He turned around and buried his face into your laps. He wrapped his arms around your waist and sighed in both relief and delight, finding the comfort he desperately needed in you.

You, on the other hand, forgot how to breath. You didn’t move as he tightened his hold around you. It wasn’t that strong but you were now his prisoner and you realized, you didn’t mind at all. Having him so close to you, felt nice and warmed your insides.

You smiled at him and resumed stroking his hair. At least one of you would sleep tonight. “It’s so unfair.”  You whispered into the darkness, confessing. “You shouldn’t be stuck here.”

You had spent years down here with him, talking, laughing, crying together. They told you he was evil and bound to do bad things. They told you his kind was unredeemable. They told you he was better locked than out there, seducing, corrupting weak minds. But you just didn’t understand their words. They didn’t know Felix like you knew him. He was the sweetest person you had ever met. He was a gentle soul and incapable of hurting someone. Unless provoked.

You closed your eyes and bit on your lips to prevent a groan of frustration. You hated them. You hated this situation. You hated your promise to him. If only you could find a way to break him free.

Felix cut short to your thoughts by pressing his lips to your skin. You gasped at the warm touch and the tingles that spread all over your body.

“Fuck.” You cursed under your breath. You tried to shift, to put some space between your very exposed legs and his lips but even in his sleep he could sense your poor attempt. He held you a little tighter.

Another press of his lips. And then another.

For fuck’s sake! You were screaming and crying in your head, your body burning with every press of his lips. You were not supposed to like it. You were not supposed to get turned on in a situation like this. You had to get out of here. You had to run before your treacherous heart could burst out of your chest and beg for him to take it.

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

Summoning a familiar seemed like the easiest thing in the world. At least, it looked like when you watched the other young witches doing it. You? Not so much. You spent few days trying, desperately, begging for someone to answer your call. Nobody did. So once again you proved to be the weakest witch in your coven.

The failure.

You hated your weakness and you hated yourself for giving so damn much about it.

That was two years ago.

But you were stubborn and even two years later you were still trying. You needed to succeed. To prove to yourself that you could do it, so maybe later you would find a way to free Felix with your magic.

“God dammit!” You screamed in frustration and threw your arms in the air. Why did it have to be so damn complicated?

Felix glanced at you from his bed, where he sat legs crossed with a book. “I have to admit that I admire your stubbornness.”

You flipped him off.

He laughed heartily. “No, I promise, I’m serious. You’ve been trying non stop for the past three nights. I would have given up ages ago.”

Yeah, you were stubborn. You blew out your candles and put your things back in your bag. There was no point trying. “Or maybe I’m just unworthy of a familiar.”

If there was one thing Felix didn’t tolerate it was when you showed him how much you hated yourself. He knew it had everything to do with this coven and how much they shamed you for being different as if it was a bad thing. He didn’t like it. He closed his book and completely disregarded it. He walked toward you, grabbed your arm and pull you back on your feet. “I’d bond with you.”

You stared at him in disbelief. How could he say something like that so easily? His words were meant to ease your doubts, to make you feel better about yourself but all it did was make your heart beat a little faster. “You can’t say shit like that.” You pulled your arm out of his grip as your cheeks turned pink.

Felix cocked a brow. “Why? I’m serious.” He took your hand and gave it a squeeze. “You’re amazing, you know it, right?”

You didn’t think your face could turn even redder but it did - you felt it on fire. Your heart was roaring in your ears and there was no stopping. The butterflies erupted in your stomach and no matter how hard you tried to regain control over your body, over your emotions, nothing worked. Not when Felix held your hand. Not when Felix looked so sweetly at you. Not when Felix comforted you and believed in you. Not when you found yourself craving more of him. Fuck. I’m so fucked.

“I’ll always tell you how amazing you are.”

☆☆☆☆☆

19 years old,

The sight before you was the most sinful sight ever.

And your wildest dream.

You were sweaty, writhing, moaning and panting with Felix nestled right between your thighs. His fingers digging into your skin, leaving marks that you would savor later and that would always bring back the memory of this moment.

Felix devoured you like a starved man. You were his meal and he was enjoying it with all his might. He was moaning and groaning at the taste of you on his tongue, at all the little noises that came out of your mouth. He loved how badly you needed more of him. He loved how easily you fell apart just because of his lips. And tongue. And fingers.

“Were you hoping for this, Y/N?” Felix asked as he pulled back. You were so damn close and yet, he refused to let you come. He stopped playing and watched you curse under your breath. Watched as tears of frustration gathered in the corner of your eyes.

“Felix, please.” You begged, your whole body trembling with need and despair.

But Felix only smiled wickedly at you, looking like the devil he was supposed to be. He moved up your body, trailing kisses as he went. You grabbed his hair and pulled as hard as you could as if to punish him for daring to stop.

“So needy.” He cooed and crushed his lips against yours. “So impatient.” His fingers toyed with your pussy. Feather-light touches that barely gave you what you needed and drove you very slowly crazy.

And then came a slap. Your hips jerked and you arched your back, moaning loudly. “Please.”

Felix bit on your lower lip, pulling it with his teeth. “Then say it.” You didn’t think his voice could get any deeper, rougher but it did.

Your whole body shuddered at his command, at his voice. You had no other choice left. You had to confess if you wanted a release. “Fine!” You screamed when came another slap and you couldn’t take it any longer. “Yes. Every time I visited you, I hoped you would lose your temper.” You sobbed in despair, your body begging for him to give you a release. “I wanted you so badly to snap and show me what you could do to me.  I wanted you to make me yours.”

And even in your delirious state, you told him the truth. It happened slowly. So damn slowly. But you wanted him. You wanted him to kiss you. To hold you in his arms. To ravish you. To love you. Not that you believed you deserved it, but you still hoped for it.

Felix’s lips were once more on yours. Sweet. Gentle. Loving. “Good girl.” He plunged two fingers inside you, stretching you, stroking. In and out. You took everything he gave you like the good girl you were. And he watched you. Watched as you called for him, like a mantra. Watched as you moved your hips, taking his fingers deeper, completely lost in your own pleasure.

You were just so close.

And yet.

You opened your eyes and sat straight in your bed.

Sweaty.

Drenched.

And completely out of breath. Your heart beat fast in your chest. You gasped, blinking fast as realization dawned on you. Holy shit. You knew your relationship with Felix was changing. Or maybe you were the only one who changed, but you couldn’t believe it would lead you to a damn sex dream.

You climbed off the bed and went straight to your bathroom. You needed a shower. And a rather cold one to calm down. Your body was aching and on fire. You let the cold water fall down on you. With closed eyes you tried to calm your breathing. But your damn brain refused to let go. The image of Felix nestled between your legs plagued your mind.

“Stop it.” You begged your brain. You couldn’t think about him. You couldn’t think about this damn dream. Not now. Not ever. If you wanted to keep things normal between the two of you.

But your body and your mind craved Felix in a way you weren’t ready for.

You pressed your head against the wall and took a deep breath. You needed a release whether you wanted to admit it or not. Obviously, you couldn’t go and ask Felix to help you out. That would be crazy.

Resigned, your hand slid down from your neck to your breast to your stomach before slipping your fingers through your folds. You were so damn on edge because of the dream. You tried not to think too much about Felix as you curled your fingers inside you. And failed miserably. All you could see was him. All you could see was his pretty mouth working on you, teasing you.

“Fuck.” You moaned as you added your other hand and rubbed your clit. Fast. You needed to come.

‘Good girl.’ The memory of Felix’s praise and deep voice was all it took to push you over the edge.

Twenty minutes later you found yourself going downstairs, still unsatisfied and thirsty as hell. Fortunately for you, it was the middle of the night and nobody was around to witness your miserable state. Nobody could see that something was wrong with you.

And yet, instead of founding yourself in the kitchen, you found yourself in the only place you shouldn’t be.

In Felix’s prison.

Should you also mention the fact that he was wide awake and staring at you with dark, dangerous eyes as if he had sensed you. As if he could smell your arousal. As if he could tell what you did minutes ago. As if he knew you had no business being here this late and in this state.

Because sadly for you, you were still burning with need. 

You gulped nervously. The wise thing to do would be turn around and leave before you could say or do something incredibly stupid. But your body refused to obey. You found yourself staring back at him, barely breathing, barely functioning.

Felix’s eyes roamed over your body, staring a little longer than necessary at your exposed legs. Staring a little too intensely for your liking at your oversized shirt that barely covered your ass. Could he sense that you wore absolutely nothing under your shirt? Judging by the sharp inhale, he did.

You felt naked and exposed and fucking turned on.

“Go back to sleep, Y/N.” Felix’s voice was dark and commanding.

But did it calm you? Hell no. Heat pooled between your thighs at the sultry darkness in his voice.

Turn back Y/N. Turn back. You didn’t. Instead, slowly, you walked toward him, your eyes locked with Felix’s. You were playing a dangerous game. But did you care? A little maybe. But not enough to stop.

“I can’t sleep.” You told him. You stopped right by the circle, waiting for a sign from him to come inside. To get closer. To risk it all.

But Felix only clenched his fists and stared back at you with a frown. “Stop.”

You opened your mouth to protest but he raised his hand to stop you.

“Go back to sleep, Y/N. I can’t give you what you want.”

His refusal stung but at least it had the very much needed effect on you. It woke you up from this odd state. You slapped yourself mentally. What the hell were you thinking? Did you really think you could be with him? Did you really think that Felix would touch you while being locked by your family?

How silly of you.

You cleared your throat and laughed nervously. “Sorry. You’re right.” And you took a step back, putting some space between the two of you. Slowly clearing your mind.

You felt stupid. And delusional. And a little heartbroken, but you shoved these feelings in a corner and put on a smile. “Goodnight, Felix.”

You turned around and didn’t look back, too scared to see pity on his face. Too scared to show him how you felt. You walked fast as if the devil was after you. And maybe it wasn’t far from the truth. You didn’t stop.

Not even when you heard him call your name.

☆☆☆☆☆

You missed Felix.

Like crazy.

And slowly it was driving you crazy.

The longing. And you had only yourself to blame for this.

After that night and the rejection, you were too embarrassed to show your face. You were a coward, you knew it, but it was easier this way. Until it wasn’t. You could pretend it never happened; it would be the right thing to do. But you couldn’t. Not when your mind still played tricks on you and made you remember the dream so vividly. Not when your heart squeezed painfully in your chest every time you thought about Felix.

How were you supposed to face him again without thinking about that night? How were you supposed to face him and ignore how your whole body craved his presence, his touches? How were you supposed to ignore the pull?

But staying away was also hurting you. And before being something else, Felix was your friend and you were his only friend in this place. You couldn’t hide forever without hurting him too.

Be brave. You told yourself as you stopped right behind the door to his cage. You had no reason to be scared. It was Felix, your favorite person on earth. You could make it right.

“I know you’re there.” Felix’s voice interrupted your thoughts.

Of course, he could sense you. When couldn’t he? You sighed and pushed the door, feeling ridiculous for even hesitating.

But all your pep talks and bravery vanished the moment you saw him standing and waiting for you. Nobody should be allowed to look this good. This effortlessly beautiful. You wanted to scream at the unfairness.

“Are you finally scared of me?” Felix asked, reminding you of the very first night you met. He had asked you the same question.

Your answer never changed. Not then, not now. You scoffed at his ridiculous question. “You wish.”

Feeling a little better, you walked more confidently towards him.

“Then why did you stop visiting?”

You stopped and quirked your brow at him. The answer was obvious but apparently, he didn’t get it. “Because I’m embarrassed.”

Felix considered your words, and then, slowly outstretched his hand towards you. Your body reacted on its own accord. You took his hand and let him pull you closer to him.

Felix was so warm, you sighed in delight. Always so gentle, so sweet, so comforting. You didn’t deserve someone like him. But you still wished you could have him.

“Don’t be.”

“I’m sorry for last time.”

Felix shook his head. His free hand moved to your face, gently stroking your cheek before moving to your lips. You watched him completely mesmerized as his thumb rubbed your lower lip. “Don’t even think for a second that I wasn’t tempted that night.”

You gasped both in surprise at his words and at how easily he slipped his thumb into your mouth. Your body was instantly on fire, responding to his gesture, longing for more. You were hot everywhere and getting wetter with every passing second.

And he sensed it. Just like that night. His eyes grew darker. “You’re making it hard for me.” He forced himself to pull away from you before he could do something incredibly stupid. You wanted to grab him and pull him back. You were ready to beg him.

“This thing between us,” He pointed at him and then at you, “Is getting dangerous. I don’t want to hurt you.”

You opened your mouth to protest. He would never hurt you, you knew that. But he didn’t let you speak your mind as he continued. “And I don’t want you to get hurt because of me.”

☆☆☆☆☆

You had a bad feeling.

A bad feeling that only intensified when you overheard aunt Lauren talking with another witch (whose name was long forgotten) about Felix and how it was unacceptable that he was still in the basement. That it was unacceptable that he was still alive. You hated when they dared speak his name. They had no right. In fact, the idea of ripping their tongue out was very tempting if not for the consequences.

You hid in the darkness and waited for them to leave. The need to see Felix grew stronger with every passing minutes. What if they had hurt him while you were studying? What if they had hurt him with their words? Felix had told you many times that he didn’t care about their words, about their opinions but was it still true? It had been thirteen damn years. Who could resist for so long? Who could keep their sanity?

Please, don’t be hurt.

☆☆☆☆☆

Felix was hurt. You gripped the doorknob so strong it dug into your skin. You wanted to push the door and run to him. You wanted to comfort him and tell him he wasn’t alone, that you would help. One way or another.

But you couldn’t do that. Not when your grandmother was standing proudly before him while he was on his knees, bleeding from different wounds.

Your heart squeezed in your chest to the point you could barely breath. Felix was in pain because of your family. Because you promised him to stop trying to free him with your magic. Because you were weak. You were hurt and disappointed and you couldn’t stop the anger rising in you like a tide.

Your grandmother, despite her age, still looked young and strong (there were some perks at being a witch). Most of people who had met her were terrified of her. She inspired respect and fear. Nobody could disobey her without risking being kicked out or worse. Killed. Her rules were law.

But Felix? Felix wasn’t intimidated. He wasn’t scared. He didn’t cower before her. He spat blood at her feet and laughed right to her face. It was a stupid and a very reckless thing to do but you also admired him for it.

“Such a filthy little thing you are.” She disapproved. She snapped her fingers and electricity shot from everywhere right at him, striking him.

Felix groaned in pain and closed his eyes. To endure. He would not give in. He hadn’t done it for the past thirteen years; he would not surrender tonight.

Felix.

Felix.

Tears gathered in the corner of your eyes but you refused to cry. You couldn’t cry when he was suffering and resisting. You had to stay strong. For him.

He coughed blood but straightened his back as he glared at her. It amazed you how he managed to compose himself and look devilish. Felix had an angelic face but the darkness in his eyes and the smirk let you have a glimpse of what he was.

“Every year, you come and ask me the same thing.” Felix reminded her, looking strong and confident despite his wounds and the blood pooling at his feet. “My answer remains the same. You want to break me? You’re doing a poor job. Or should I say your little help are doing a poor job.”

You bit on your lips to the point you drew blood to stop yourself from screaming. You had always known there was a reason you found small cuts from time to time on Felix. Every time you asked, he refused to tell you the story but now you knew and it infuriated you. How dared they?

“You know that my brothers are looking for me. And they will come for me. Maybe not today or tomorrow but they will. And when they do? They will show you no mercy. Not to you and not to your coven.”

Felix’s threat didn’t work on her (it certainly did on you as you shivered at the coldness in his voice).

She laughed. A cold and ominous laugh. “They had thirteen years to find you. Do you think I didn’t take precautions? Your mother should have done the same if she wanted to hide you so badly from us.”

At the mention of his mother, Felix’s whole demeanor changed. One moment he was sitting, the next he was right back on his feet, snarling, trying to reach your grandmother. But every time he tried to hit the invisible barrier; he got pushed back.

“Shut your mouth!” He warned her.

“You know,” Your grandmother started as she put some space between him and her. “She begged me to spare you. Not to take you. Till her last breath. She was such a promising witch and she ruined all of it. And for what? A demon who forgot all about her the moment she got pregnant? For a love that was never here to begin with? Ridiculous.”

Please tell me she didn’t kill her. You couldn’t believe your grandmother, the once loving woman, would go to this extent. And for what? Greed? Power?

“It was-was you.” Felix took a step back as realization dawned on him. He was shaking uncontrollably, in disbelief. “You killed her.”

She snickered in response. “She knew it would happen and she still chose this path.”

Felix closed his eyes for a moment. Maybe he was thinking about his mom. Maybe he was trying to calm down. Maybe he was making a plan. You couldn’t tell. But you, sure as hell, knew, there was no going back. They said he was evil – you disagreed.

This coven was evil.

Your family was evil. Not the other way around.

“You will pay for it.” Felix tried one last time to reach for her, probably hoping to wrap his hands around her throat and strangle her to death. It didn’t work. He was pushed back, falling miserably on the floor while your grandmother laughed.

“We’ll see.” And vanished.

You stayed in the darkness for a moment. Your heart going crazy in your chest. Your thoughts running wild. You wanted to go to him, to embrace him and comfort him. But after what happened, could you really look him in the eyes? Did he want to see you? You were terrified.

Felix coughed and hit the floor over and over, not caring that his skin broke. Not caring that he was adding injuries. Rage pulsed through his veins and nothing could stop him. Nothing could calm him down.

There was so much pain and rage written all over his face – you should go back to the safety of your room and hide. You didn’t. Instead, you ran to him as if your own life depended on it. You fell on your knees beside him and grabbed his hands before it could hit the floor.

“Stop it.” You begged him, trying not to wince at all the blood around you, at the blood on your hands and on your knees.

Wrong thing to say. In a blink of an eye, Felix pushed you – you found yourself pinned to floor, his body crushing you, his hands wrapped tightly around your throat. If you were a normal person, this act of violence should have terrified you. He was completely lost in his rage, unable to hear, to see. But you weren’t scared. All you could feel was deep sorrow for his loss, for his life.

“Felix.” You called him, hoping to bring him back. He squeezed your throat a little tighter.

“Felix.” You tried again.

But still no sign of him. Instead, his grip only tightened.

Would he kill you? It was a sad way to go, and yet, you still weren’t scared. But worried. Worried he would wake up later and blame himself for what he did. Worried your grandmother finally managed to break him. You refused this outcome.

“Felix.” You touched his cheek, stroking gently and wiping some blood. “Come back to me, please?”

For a second, you thought you were done for, but then, slowly, he unwrapped his fingers from your neck. “Y/N?” He stared at you, blinking rapidly as if he was seeing you for the first time. Realizing what he had almost done, he gasped and pulled back, falling right on his butt.

“I’m sorry.” As he said those words, tears rolled down his cheek. “I-“

You coughed and rubbed your throat. “Don’t.” You kneeled beside him and took his hands. “I’m so sorry, Felix. I knew things were bad but clearly, I underestimated my family’s crime.”

“Y/N.”

You shook your head. “I know I promised you to never try again those spells. But Felix, I can’t watch my family hurt you. I can’t do it anymore.”

You expected Felix to protest like he used to, but instead he just stared at you through his tears. You squeezed his hands, wanting him to know that you were on his side and would do anything to help him. Especially now that you knew the extent of the crimes.

“Aren’t you scared?” He finally asked. “If you free me, there will be no stopping me, Y/N. I will burn this place down.”

How many times had he asked you if you were scared? Your answer never changed. Not even tonight.

You smiled and leaned closer. “Good. I’ll give you the matches.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Lunch break was the only time of the day when you could read the spell book without risking another witch from your coven to see what you were trying to do. They didn’t like you and you didn’t want to give them a reason to think that you were up to something. Not like they could possibly imagine that you were trying to help a demon. Their arrogance would be their doom.

You chewed on your piece of bread as you observed the different magic circles, trying to find the one your grandmother used to trap Felix. You had read so many books through the years and yet, you just couldn’t find the right one. Was she powerful enough to create a trap of her own? That would explain a lot.

You stopped chewing and slowly averted your gaze from the book. All your senses were on alert. Something was getting closer to you. Something dark and dangerous and terribly familiar. You sighed in relief, recognizing the scent, and relaxed.

“Huh. Trying to trap a demon, Y/N?” Jisung’s familiar voice echoed right from behind you. He hovered over you until he completely rested his chin on top of your head, peeking at your book. Typical of him. You slammed the book close and nudged him in the ribs. “Ouch.”

“You deserved it.” You poked him this time, for good measure.

“You’re a menace!” He declared and dodged another attack. “Have mercy on my poor soul.”

You laughed heartily at his poor attempt at playing the victim. Despite his boyish look, his loud laugh and easy-going personality, you still saw the beast under his skin. Jisung was not an innocent man. He could fool most of people around him. But not you.

Jisung sat on the opposite side of you, crossed his legs and smirked knowingly. “You know, if you want some kinky time with a demon, there’s better a way than a trap?”

You cocked a brow at him. You never confronted him about his identity or why he approached you the first time but maybe it was about time you had this conversation. “Why? Are you suggesting I have some fun with you, Ji?”

“Sure. Why not? But I’m not sure you can handle me.” He laughed and clapped his hands.

“So confident.” You tsked but smiled nevertheless. “Are all demons like you?”

For a moment you thought about Felix. He was confident but not on Jisung’s level. Or at least, not with you.

“Yeah. I mean, if there’s one thing, we’re exceptionally good, it’s definitely sex.” Jisung bragged proudly.

The image of Felix nestled between your legs flashed in your mind and you cursed under your breath. Why did your brain choose this moment to think about this stupid dream? And why were you now imagining how good the real thing would be with him? You squeezed your thighs under the table and hoped Jisung was too lost in this conversation to smell your arousal.

Jisung opened his mouth and closed immediately. His eyes widened in shock as finally his brain registered your words. “Wait a second.” He leaned closer. “You.” He pointed an accusing finger at you. “You knew?! When? How?”

For someone supposedly evil, Jisung’s confused face looked too adorable. The urge to squish his cheeks was strong, you had to hold back.

“From day one.” You admitted.

“No way.” Jisung slumped in his chair, having a mental breakdown. “But you’re a witch. And we’re friends, right?”

“So?”

“In case you forgot, witches and demons don’t mix well.”

“I’m well aware and if you want my opinion, it’s stupid.” You took Jisung’s hands – he winced at the touch. For the first time, he actually feared your touch. It stung but you couldn’t completely blame him. “Why should I hate you when you’ve been good to me?”

Your words had the effect of a slap. Jisung’s face blanched and he slowly pulled away from your touch. It was odd to see him so calm and wary and distant.

“I wasn’t good to you.” He disapproved. “I didn’t approach you with good intentions.”

“Maybe. But you saved me when those angry spirits tried to have a taste of me.”

“You knew it was me?”

“Demons aren’t the only one good with scents you know?”

“What do I smell like?”

“Cheesecake.”

“Now you’re fucking with me.”

“Am not.”

Jisung had a hard time to believe that a witch, and despite knowing you for a while now, could accept a demon like him so easily. But no matter how hard it was for him to believe, there was no lie in your eyes, in your voice. You smiled genuinely at him and were waiting for him to make a move and to admit that the two of you were actually real friends.

“Well shit.” He leaned back in his seat, a lazy smile spreading on his face. “I’m friends with a witch.”

☆☆☆☆☆

Talking with Jisung made you realize one thing. If you couldn’t find help in books, there was still one thing you could do: ask another demon for help. Hopefully demons could find other demons. Like Felix’s brothers. Maybe you should have asked Jisung, he was the safest option. And yet, you couldn’t bring yourself to let him get involved in this mess.

You couldn’t go back home to do the summoning. It was too risky. Luckily for you, years ago, you had found a tiny, wooden cabin in the middle of the foods.  It was covered in moss and spider webs, but you didn’t care. It was a perfect escape to practice. And it was the perfect, isolated place to summon a demon.

Candles, blood, a perfectly drawn circle; you were ready for the summoning. You refused to let your insecurities win. It will work. You could not fail tonight.

You willed your heart to calm down. You willed your body to relax and your mind to stay focused on one thing only: summon a demon.

You closed your eyes and recited the spell. You felt your magic stirring slowly inside you, trying to reach out to something. You had no idea if it was working, but you kept going, letting your magic out, letting the spell work its magic.

At first, nothing happened. You opened your eyes and found the room hadn’t changed. You stood alone, candles being your only source of lights. But then, the light flicked and the temperature in the room dropped drastically. You looked all around you, trying to find anyone hiding and at first you saw nothing. But then, a shadow moved in the corner of the room.

“A bloody witch dares to summon me.” A man’s voice echoed in the room. Cold, ominous and filled with hatred.

Instead of feeling offended with his obvious displeasure and insult, you were delighted. You had done it. You summoned a demon. For once, it worked just like you intended.

“I need your help.” You hurried to say before he decided you were wasting his time and would leave. Because, you could deal with him hating you. You could deal with him trying to attack you. But you could not deal with him leaving before you could ask for his help.

The shadow stilled at your words. “Can’t be good.”

You could see it more clearly now. It didn’t have a man’s shape, but the shadow was taller than you, bigger, and you could feel him watching you. You took a step towards him.

“Aren’t you scared, witch?”

Oh scared you were, alright. But you could deal with your fear later. “I’m desperate.”

You moved as close as you could to him, hoping he could tell you weren’t here to try to trap him. In fact, it seemed the circle you drew couldn’t hold him at all since he stood out of it. You ignored this tiny detail, and stopped only when you were close enough. The cold, it was coming from his shadows, you realized.

“I don’t have bad intentions. I swear.” But as you said those words, your confidence wavered a little. How were you supposed to convince him when the hatred was so strong?

He scoffed at your words. You opened your mouth to try to explain yourself but found yourself unable. A hand made of shadow wrapped around your throat, his grip strong, it would bruise later.

“I don’t care.” He said and his grip on you tightened. He watched with what felt like glee as you gasped for air. You tried to fight him back but he wouldn’t budge. No, it only amused him to see you struggle.

“I will never work with a witch.” And he released you.

You stumbled and coughed; your hand pressed to your throat. It hurt but you swallowed your pain and raised your head to look at the shadows. “Please.” You tried to reach him, desperately.

Wrong move.

He didn’t hesitate as he struck. And struck hard. You cried out in pain, realizing too late what he had done. A cut right across your stomach. Not enough to be deadly, but enough to draw blood and make it hurt.

“Consider yourself lucky. I should kill you, but not tonight.”

With that, he left you alone.

How sad was it? Your summoning was a success. And yet, you still had failed.

☆☆☆☆☆

Your wound, despite not being deep, hurt like a bitch. You needed to get back to your room and use your magical compress to heal yourself, but your grandmother’s voice stopped you in your tracks. You tried to make yourself as small as you could, willing the darkness to swallow you whole.

“I know, you’re not done with him. But two witches had disappeared so far. And two of them were spotted in town. If you don’t want to get rid of him now, then, we should move him.” A witch told your grandmother and by the sound of her voice, she was obviously nervous. Yet, you had to applaud her bravery for talking so boldly to your grandmother. Not many did and only few survived her wrath.

Your grandmother clicked her tongue in annoyance but didn’t comment.

“What if they’re the reasons those two witches disappeared? What if they make them talk?” She kept pressing the matter.

You held your breath, expecting your grandmother to blow up at any seconds.

But she didn’t. She sighed. “Two days. We’ll move him in two days.”

Shit.

You weren’t planning to visit Felix tonight. There was no way he could ignore your wound which meant you were in big trouble. But you also couldn’t not go. Not when you overheard the conversation. He needed to be prepared and the two of you had to find a solution. And quickly.

“I need to talk to you.” You said as soon as you got inside.

Felix froze as the scent of your blood hit his nose. He growled and before you could stop him, he was already in your personal space, moving you as if you were a ragdoll, checking for injuries.

“Stop it. We don’t have time.” You tried to stop him by grabbing his hands but he didn’t listen. He didn’t stop.

He removed your jacket and his growl sounded even more animalistic than before at the sight of your bloodied shirt. He hiked your shirt, and any other time, you would have blushed and probably ask for more. But not tonight.

“What happened?” He asked, his voice so quiet, so lethal. There was a storm brewing and you weren’t sure how to deal with it.

“Felix, we don’t have time. There are more pressing matters on our hands.” You insisted and pulled on your shirt, wanting to cover your wound and avoid his angry and desperate gaze.

Not that your behavior was helping your case or soothing his anger. In fact, it had the opposite effect. “I don’t give a damn, Y/N. Who did this to you?”

Oh, he was pissed. Pissed as hell and ready to fight you if needed. But so were you. Annoyed, you pushed him with all your strength. He stumbled back but quickly recovered.

“Y/N.” He warned you.

“Felix.” You said stubbornly.

Felix closed his eyes, trying to keep his temper in check, but with you being unreasonable, it was getting harder. He had never raised his voice in your presence. He had never threatened you. But tonight, it was getting tempting.

He grabbed your chin and leaned closer. “Who.Did.It?”

“A demon!” You yelled. “Happy? Now can we move on?”

“Like hell! Why would a demon attack you?”

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. There was no point fighting. Turned out, Felix could be unreasonable (according to you) and just as stubborn as you. “Because I summoned one.” His face blanched at your admission and you could feel, Felix was about to explode and it would get ugly. “I was desperate, ok? I wanted to ask for help to find your brothers.”

His eyes widened in surprise at your confession. You didn’t know what he expected, but clearly not you looking for his brothers.

“You’re looking for my brothers?” He asked dumbfounded.

You sighed, resigned. “Yes. You know I’m a shitty witch. There’s nothing I can do to free you, but they can, can’t they?”

Felix hesitated but nodded his head. He gulped, having a hard time to find his voice. “But Y/N, if they see you, they can hurt you before you even have time to ask for their help. I don’t want that.”

His words were both a balm to your heart and frustrating. How could he think about your safety after all those years? How could he think about you when, although it was a dangerous path, it was probably your best shot at his freedom?

You reached for his cheek and gently stroked it. “Have some faith in me. They’re our only shot. And I need to find them now. My grandmother ordered to move you in two days. We can’t wait any longer.”

Felix pressed his face into your hand, savoring your touch and your warmth. And then, he pressed his soft lips to your hand. “Without a doubt, you are the most reckless and bravest witch I have ever met.”

You smiled sheepishly at him. “Because you know so many witches.”

He chuckled. “At least four.” You whistled, impressed. “But none of them can compare to you.”

Your breath hitched in your throat at the way Felix looked at you. So much fondness and adoration in his eyes – you could melt right on the spot. You tried to pull away your hand from his face, just to put some space, to spare your heart but Felix had other plans. He grabbed your wrist before you could do anything and crushed your body against his.

“You, Y/N,” He whispered against your lips, “are both my doom and salvation.” And with that he captured your lips.

Your body instantly reacted to his kiss. With just a press of his lips, he set your whole body on fire. How long had you dreamt about this moment? How many times had you imagined him kissing you? Too many times, and yet, nothing could compare to the reality. And it was all it took to unravel you.

All thoughts vanished and nothing mattered anymore except him. Your demon. Your prince charming. Your friend. Your lover.

You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him even closer, deepening the kiss. At first, it was soft and sweet. Not anymore. Months of pent-up frustration and you could finally let go.

Felix chuckled against your lips; your eagerness both amusing and much appreciated.  

“I’ve been dreaming about this moment ever since you came to me, all wet, ready to beg me to take you.” He groaned against your lips. Slowly, he fisted your hair and when you were too gone, he pulled hard. “You have no idea how hard it was to resist you, love. The demon in me wanted me to claim you.” His lips traveled from your mouth to your jaw. “To make you scream my name.” To your neck, leaving marks on his way, making sure that you knew who you belonged to.

The ache between your thighs intensified at his words and a tiny moan slipped past your lips.  “You should have listened to your inner demon.”

Felix chuckled against your skin. “I’m listening to him now.”

He certainly did.

Felix hiked your legs around his waist, making you squeal in the process. He carried you to his bed and threw you not so gently anymore on top of it. He watched you with a predatory gaze as you bounced, your hair spread all around you, a mess, completely at his mercy.

“All mine.” He said with such conviction and possessiveness, it took you off guard. He didn’t strike you as a possessive man, not when he looked like an angel, but maybe it was his inner demon speaking after all, wanting you to know that there was no more escape.

Before you could even mutter a ‘I’m all yours’, Felix had claimed your mouth once more. Possessive, demanding, fierce  - he swallowed your tiny gasp of surprise. There he was, the little devil hiding behind his gentle face, behind his every smile. And you loved every second of it.

His lips, his hands, they were everywhere at once. Kissing, marking, touching. But it still wasn’t enough. You needed the clothes off. You needed to feel skin against skin, to feel his warmth, everything. You gently pushed him off you only to quickly disregard all your clothes, leaving you completely exposed. At his mercy.

But the moment his eyes landed on the wound on your stomach, he froze for a moment. He stared at the wound with such intensity, you almost wished you could hide from his gaze. So many emotions flickered through his eyes; anger, a quiet promise of death to the one who dared to hurt you, despair and love.

“I promise, it’s not that bad.” You assured him.

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes to look at you, a groan escaped him at the sight of you, your arms spread open, inviting him to take what was rightfully his. This made him snap. He was on top of you, planting kissed all over your body, leaving no skin untouched.

“You are so beautiful.” He whispered against your skin.

Your entire body thrummed with need. You wanted him so badly, it hurt. He knew it, he could tell it and yet, he took all his sweet time, as if he wanted memorize every part of you. Every mark, every mole, every tiny scars. Everything about you were precious and he made sure you knew it.

Felix slid down your body, slowly, trailing kisses as he went, stopping only when he came face to face with your embarrassingly wet pussy. You were drenched and all he did was to kiss you. You could only imagine how ruined you would be by the end of it.

Felix hummed in satisfaction as he stole one taste from your folds. “Fuck. I knew you’d be the death of me.”

“Felix.” You begged, pushing your hips closer to him.

He glanced at you, and you squirmed at the glint full of mischief in his eyes. You were in trouble.

“Tell me what you want, love.” And he nudged your clit with his nose, making you whine in both need and despair.

“I want you. All of you.” You confessed. It wasn’t exactly the answer he was waiting for, but you still wanted him to know.

Felix’s eyes softened at your words and he planted a soft kiss on your thigh. “I’m all yours.”

He buried his face between your legs, feasting like a starved man. There was no stopping him now and he promised to himself to enjoy every second of it. And he did. He alternated between gentle licks and long, hard pulls on your clit, savoring your taste, savoring the little moans that spilled out of your mouth.

“Felix.” You moaned over and over, completely lost to the feeling of his mouth, of his tongue. You writhed and bucked, wanting more.

And Felix, despite being a tease, gave you everything. He slid a finger inside you as he sucked your clit, and then another. In and out. Faster. Deeper. Bringing you so close to your sweet release.  

“Come for me, love.” His deep voice was all you needed as you obeyed him. Your orgasm crashed into you and Felix still kept going, letting you ride out your orgasm. “So beautiful.”

The sight of him between your legs, mouth drenched with your release, almost made you come again.

He pulled away, his eyes on you, he let you watch as he brought his fingers to his mouth and licked them, slowly, playfully.

You whimpered at the sight. He had no right to look both this handsome and so wicked. So sinful.

“Like what you see?” He teased.

You huffed and stuck your tongue. It was a childish display but Felix’s eyes only darkened, imagining all the things he could do with this mouth of yours.

“Careful, love.” He warned you.

You didn’t think you could get any wetter, but you certainly did. He had so much power over you, over your body and he didn’t know it. Yet. “I need you to fuck me. Right now.”

“Do you, now?”

“Felix.”

“Y/N.”

So damn annoying.

Felix chuckled. Despite him wanting to tease you, he couldn’t ignore his own needs. He couldn’t ignore his cock begging to be dealt with. He quickly took his clothes off and you watched him completely mesmerized as he exposed all of him. So damn beautiful. All of him. You stared at his cock and licked your lips, wanting to have a taste.

“You’re perfect.” You told him as you tried to reach him. But Felix gently pushed you back, settling between your legs.

“So are you.” And he kissed your lips. He hovered over you. “You’re sure about it, right?”

You kissed the tip of his nose in response. “Yes.”

Felix released a breath he wasn’t aware he was holding.

You spread your legs a little wider, giving him more space. Felix grabbed his cock and nudged your clit playfully which only made you whine in response. “Stop teasing.” But he did it again, loving your attempt at bossing him around. Just when you were about to complain, he pushed inside you – and all your retorts died on your tongue. You threw your head back, clenching the sheets as he pushed, inch by torturous inch, filling you up, stretching you slowly.

“Fuck, love, so warm, so tight.” Felix groaned as he grabbed your thighs, fingers digging into your skin. He tried desperately to control his body, his needs and not just slam into you.

“You feel so good.” You mewled and pushed your hips, wanting him deeper.

You took all of him, like the good girl you were.

He dragged his cock out slowly, making sure you could feel all of him, every inch before slamming back in.

“Fuck.” Felix growled.

Felix started slowly – it didn’t last.

You saw it, the shift in his whole demeanor. It was as if the demon inside him had finally snapped. Had finally had enough of all the holding backs. He wanted more, he wanted you to scream, to completely submit. To ruin you.

And you took it all as he set a punishing rhythm. Every thrust stronger and deeper than the previous one.

“I’m never letting you go.” He promised you as he pushed deeper.

With every thrust, he turned you into a mess. A delirious mess. All you could do was take it all and scream his name. Over and over again. And still beg for more.

Everything about Felix was just so addictive. Sweat coated your skins. You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him into a messy kiss, digging your nails into his nape. Only to pull away when he hit that spot that made you see stars.

“You’re taking me so well, love.” He purred and hit that spot again making you cry out.

“Please, don’t stop.” You begged. “I want more.”

“As you wish.” And he gave you exactly what you were asking for. He showed you absolutely no mercy.

Fast, deep.

You split apart with a sharp cry as you came with a full body shudder.

Felix kept going, his thrusts getting a little sloppier as he was nearing his own release. He came with a growl, panting, body shaking, spilling into you.

He fell on top of you, breathing hard, as you wrapped your arms protectively around him.

You stayed in silence for a while, simply enjoying each other’s’ warmth, knowing that this magical moment was bound to end, one way or another. But you refused your fears to ruin this moment for you. Not when he was with you. Not when you could feal his heart beat in rhythm with yours.

“I really don’t want you to leave.” He admitted as he pressed his lips to your breast, making you squeal in surprise.

You poked his cheek playfully. “I don’t want to either. But Felix, I need to find your brothers before it’s too late.”

Felix sighed and rolled off you so he could face you better. “I don’t know where they are. I doubt they stayed at my mom’s place.” He paused to bite his lips. “Or what’s left of it.”

“What if I try to use a tracking spell?” You suggested and pointed at him. “With your help I might be able to do it.”

Felix sat on the bed and thought about it. He didn’t know much about magic despite his mother’s attempt, but maybe he could help. He looked at his wrist and at the mark. You followed his eyes and almost jumped out of the bed at the sight of it.

“What’s wrong?” He worried.

No way.

You couldn’t have been that blind. “That mark.” You pointed, speechless.

“This?” He showed you his wrist and there was no mistake. You had seen it before and not on Felix. “I share this mark with my brothers.”

You took a deep breath and counted till ten. Nope, still angry. “I’m going to kill him.”

Felix grabbed your arm before you could leave. “Who?”

“Any chance, you have a brother named Jisung?”

Felix let go of your arm in surprise.

Yeah, I’m going to kill him.

☆☆☆☆☆

The moment Jisung opened his door, you pounced on him, not letting him any chance to speak, hitting his chest for good measure. “You are a bloody idiot!” And another hit. You were both equally frustrated and excited. You had the solution to your problem for so long right under your nose and you didn’t even know it.

Before you could hit him another time, he grabbed your wrists with impressive strength, which shouldn’t surprise you so much since he was a demon, and scowled at you. “Hello to you too. What did I deserve to be called an idiot?”

"You knew from day one who I was, Ji!" You yelled at him. You tried to free your wrists from his hold just so you could hit him a few more times but Jisung saw right through your intentions. His grip tightened and you would have winced if not for your anger. "Why the hell didn't you tell me that you're Felix's brother?!"

Whatever Jisung was expecting from you, it was clearly not that. He gaped at you, eyes wide and his strength slowly failing him. He completely let go of your wrists and took a good step back. "What-How" he stammered.

Yeah, he definitely deserved another punch from you. Except you were no longer alone and you realized it too late.

"You have Felix's scent all over you." A man was leaning against the wall, his arms crossed over his chest, he watched you, eyes dark and judging. Assessing you.

Everything inside you screamed at you to run away before it was too late. Something about him just set all your alarms on alert but you didn't budge. You refused to cower.

Jisung, on the other hand, immediately moved and stood before you, shielding you from the danger that this man posed.

"Ji..." You whispered, taken aback by his sudden protectiveness.

 His friend only arched a brow. "I'm not going to hurt her." He promised and something in his voice convinced you that despite his aura, he wasn't trying to deceive you. "You on the other hand, I'm not so sure. You were supposed to use her to get information about Felix, remember that?"

That made you pause and remember Jisung's words about his intentions not being completely good when he first approached you. Now, it made sense and you wished he was straightforward with you. You would have helped them without a second thought if it meant you could save Felix.

You gently pushed Jisung out of your way to face his friend. "Does it matter? I'm here now and we need to talk."

None of them spoke for a moment. Jisung still tensed by your side. His friend, however, after a moment, walked towards you. If he thought he could intimidate you with his gaze, he was wrong. You were ready to do anything for Felix's sake. Even risk your life. And he saw that too in your eyes. He extended his hand for you to shake. "I'm Chris. I guess we have a lot to talk about."

With that, you didn't hesitate. You shook his hand.

You followed them inside Jisung's flat, only to find more men all around the place. All demons, eyes flashing different colors at your presence, no doubt sensing that you were a witch. And no doubt smelling Felix on you. Another time, you would have blushed at the idea of them knowing that something had happened between the two of you. Not tonight. Tonight, you thought, it only proved them that you were not here to trick them.

Jisung cleared his throat, still standing close to you, scared that one of them would not listen and try to hurt you. Your heart swelled with fondness at the thought. Whoever said that demons and witches couldn't be friends, was clearly a dumbass.

"This is Y/N." He introduced you.

You watched them in return, your heartbeat steady, your body, for once, obeyed and didn't shake under their judging gazes. It was a little unnerving but not enough to make you fear for your life.

One of them, however, looked at you with much more hatred than others. Or was it just anger? Or something else? You wondered.

"Nice wound." He commented.

This voice.

You gasped. You knew that voice. And your wound certainly remembered him too. "Hello, asshole." Maybe provoking one of them wasn't your finest moment but your wound still hurt and he was being a jerk without good reason too.

Jisung snapped his head towards you. "You've met Minho?"

You ignored his question and instead stared intensely at Minho.

"I'm curious." Minho started, unimpressed with your behavior. "Why summoning a demon?"

You scoffed at his question. "So now you want to know?"

He shrugged as if it was nothing, only annoying you more with his attitude. "Wonder if you tried to trap me."

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath. You weren't a violent person most of the time, but this demon was clearly testing your patience.

"Wait. You summoned Minho?" Jisung asked completely dumbfounded with this new piece of information.

"I'm surprised she's still breathing." Another one commented.

They were making things unnecessarily complicated. "Felix says hi." You said instead. The moment you spoke, most of them growled, not liking your tone.

You weren't trying to be difficult but your temper was getting hard to keep in check. Especially when you were running out of time.

Jisung pushed you once more behind him. "Don't push them."

Minho growled louder this time and you wondered for a moment if this time he would snap. Could Jisung control him?

"Minho. That's enough." Chris's voice was commanding with a hint of a threat. "She smells like him. Whether you like it or not, you can't hurt her."

You were thankful for his intervention. At least another person in this room didn't want to kill you. Not yet at least.  "I was looking for you." You admitted in hope it would stop them from wanting to tear you apart.

So you tell them everything. How you met. How you became friends. Your promise to Felix. How you tried and failed to master your magic to help him. How the coven planned to move him and probably get rid of him for good. And how last night you realized Jisung was Felix's brother.

"I should have asked Felix how to find you from the beginning." You admitted. You had heard many times the mention of his brothers and yet you never thought about asking him. That was probably your biggest mistake and you loathed yourself for it.

Chris, apparently, sensed your distress. He placed his hand on your shoulder and gave it a comforting squeeze. "As much as I hate your coven, you were just a kid, Y/N, who knew nothing about the outside world. You can't blame yourself."

You shook your head. "I was a kid then, yes. But what about now? I was trying so badly to find what kind of spell my grandmother used to trap him, it never occurred to me that you, guys, were the solution. And that's on me."

Chris opened his mouth to disagree but another of the demons spoke first. "Is he trapped in a magical circle?"

You turned your face to look at another too damn beautiful man, you thought. It was a little annoying to see that all of them were so painfully beautiful. You quickly locked those thoughts and nodded your head to answer his question. "I've read so many books but never found the spell."

He nodded and took a piece of paper and a pen. "Can you draw it for me?"

You stared at the paper and then at him. Was it possible that demons knew something about witches' magic?

"Hyunjin is an expert in witchcraft." Chris explained. "We've spent quite a few years with Felix's mom. She showed us some of her magic."

Oh.

You didn't hesitate and grabbed the paper and started drawing. It wasn't a hard thing to do considering how many years you had spent trying to find answers.

Once done, you gave the paper back to Hyunjin. He stared at it intensely and then he nodded his head.

No way.

"Your grandmother is a clever witch." Hyunjin said.

Minho groaned at his words.

"Don't growl at me." Hyunjin pointed an accusing finger at him. "I hate the witch as much as you do but this," he pointed back at the drawing, "is clever. To undo her magic you need blood from both a demon and a witch and willingly given. Who in their right mind would do it?"

You blinked. And blinked. It couldn't be that simple, could it?

"I would." You said without hesitation.

Hyunjin averted his eyes from Minho to look at you. A small smile spread on his beautiful face. "She couldn't have foreseen that. No demon would give his blood willingly and no witch would do that either. Especially in your coven. Obviously, except for you. And I bet Felix wouldn't hesitate either."

And he was so right. The hatred for demons ran deep in your coven. Your grandmother made sure of that, so of course, no witches would ever try to free Felix. Except you.

"I have to go back." You told them.

"I'll go with you." Jisung hurried to say.

You smacked his arm. "Don't be ridiculous. They will capture you. It should be me. I'm used to sneak around."

Jisung opened his mouth to protest but you put your hand on his mouth to stop him. You gave him your best, reassuring smile. "I'll be fine. I promise."

Chris was the one to escort you outside. You didn't know why he felt like you needed it but you didn't complain.

"Do it quickly." Chris said as he stopped. "Make sure to leave before tomorrow night. We will attack and I can't guarantee your safety."

It felt surreal. After so long, you were finally so close to your goal. It was both exciting and terrifying. What would you do once it was over?

"How come his powers never manifested?" You asked.

It was your grandmother's obsession. She wanted his power because of his lineage. Half demon, half witch. So special, so powerful. And yet, no matter how much she tried to push him, to break him, he never showed any signs of power. Not that it mattered to you. Felix was just Felix, whether he had powers or not.

"His mom sealed his powers when she knew it was getting dangerous. She knew your coven will want him for themselves. She couldn't risk him."

"And yet, they still got him."

Chris nodded grimly. "I think it was a mistake. With his powers, they would have never been able to capture him."

But his mother didn't want to take the risk. You could understand her thinking, even if you didn't like the outcome.

"Do you..." You hesitated. Freeing him from his prison was one thing, but without his powers, you didn't know how far he could get. "Do you know how I can help?"

Chris's lips stretched into a knowing smile. "Since you're already planning to spill your blood, make him drink it. Just a drop but it will be enough. I guess his mom had also the same thinking. No witches would give him her blood to trigger his powers."

You laughed at that. "I'm happy. I really am. But shit, we could have done it so long ago it's almost annoying."

Chris's grin widened. "Don't I know it."

☆☆☆☆☆

It was the middle of the night. And instead of finding a sleeping house, you found it in pure chaos. You had no idea what happened but everybody was awake and all over the place.

What the hell.

You tried to make yourself invisible. You didn't want to draw attention on you, not when you were planning to join Felix. But you lingered, hoping to get some information.

"I say we simply get rid of him! It has been years!" You heard your aunt Lauren's angry voice. But it wasn't just anger, no, her voice was laced with panic.

"Get a grip on yourself." Your grandmother snapped. "We're moving him like planned."

"But they're coming for him!" Your aunt protested.

You knew immediately who the they were. But how the hell did she know they were coming soon? Or was it just a guess because of those witches who had disappeared? You hoped for the latter.

"Then we move him tonight. By the time they will come, and if they come, he will be gone."

Not under your fucking watch.

Without wasting any more precious minutes, you made your way to the basement, making sure nobody saw you. You quickly texted Jisung, letting him know that there was a change of plan. They had to come tonight.

You were a little worried but also so excited to share the news with Felix. To finally look proudly at him as you had the solution to your problem. And more importantly you wanted to see him walk away from this place.

But all your excitement died at the sight of Felix. Felix and all the wounds covering his body. Your blood froze and for a second you forgot how to breath. "No!"

You ran to him and fall on the ground, reaching for him. "Why, when?"

"I'm fine." But as he lied straight to your face, he winced when you touched his arm.

"Fine my ass! Felix, what have they done?"

You had been away for few hours only and he was hurt. He was hurt and you weren't there for him. Your heart clenched painfully in your chest. You couldn't bear to see him hurt.

"You do have a nice ass." He managed to joke.

"I'm so tempted to smack your face right now." You warned him. You were tempted but of course, you wouldn't do it. Instead you pulled his hand towards your lips and kissed the cuts. One after another.

"I'd let you." He admitted, smiling sheepishly.

"Felix!" You groaned. "I can't believe you're joking right now."

He chuckled at your anger and pulled you in his arms, pressing you tightly. "I'm just happy to see you."

You sighed and let yourself relax in his arms. Let his sweet scent engulf you. "Yeah, I thought for a second Minho would kill me this time."

At the mention of his brother's name, Felix froze, then, very slowly he pulled away, his eyes teary. "You saw Minho?"

You smiled softly as you nodded your head. "I saw all of them. Turns out Hyunjin had the solution to your problem."

"Ah shit." Felix sniffed, unable to hold back his tears.

You touched his face and stroked his cheek softly. "You're gonna be alright." You had no doubt about it.

You took a tiny knife out of your pocket and showed it to him. "To free you, we need both of our species’ blood, willingly given."

He stared at the knife and then at you and then again at the knife. He didn't hesitate as he took it and sliced the palm of his hand, letting more of his blood spill on the ground. He handed you back the knife and you took it. Your eyes locked on him, you did the same thing and let your blood spill, mixing with his.

One by one the candles extinguished.

And you felt it then, in the air, the shift. That odd magic that had once repulsed you was slowly vanishing.

And judging by the smile on Felix's face, he felt it too.

There was still one thing you had to do. You leaned closer to him and trapped his face between your hands. "Remember what I told you when you said you wanted to burn this place down?" You asked him.

You saw it then. His eyes, usually warm brown turned bright orange. Like flames. It was there and then gone again.

"You told me you'd give me the matches." He whispered as if barely believing your intentions.

You nodded in satisfaction. "Burn it." And with that you bit on your lips as hard as you could, wanting it to bleed. And it did. You crashed your lips against his, wanting to savor the moment. Who knew when you would have the chance again? But it didn't matter.

He was free.

You poured into the kiss all your emotions, all your love for him, all your needs and all your hopes. Maybe it was a goodbye. Maybe it was just the end of a chapter. Either way, you were excited for what the future held for you.

Felix had always been warm whether you touched him. But tonight, he was burning. You held onto him as long as you could but eventually you had to let go. You watched in astonishment how his eyes were now fully burning. You watched as the temperature got higher and higher in the room until you could barely bear it.

But you were not afraid.

"You should leave." He told you as he got back on his feet. He watched his hands as flames danced in the palm of his hands. He closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, feeling his power rising to the surface.

"Give me 10 minutes to get out, ok?"

☆☆☆☆☆

You barely stepped outside of the basement when two witches grabbed you.

Fuck my life.

Maybe you were going to burn with all of them, after all.

It should have terrified you. But it didn't. Yes, you hated that your chance of a better life, better future was going out of your reach. But hell, you were about to watch them all pay for all their evil doing. And that thought was kind of comforting.

You let them, without trying to fight back, bring you to your aunt and your grandmother. Your aunt was seething with anger. She never cared for you, in fact, now that you were older, you realized she had hoped your grandmother would decide to get rid of you. Finally, that day had come. Your grandmother, on the other hand, remained calm but her eyes were burning with anger.

"I am so incredibly disappointed." She told you.

The feeling is mutual.

Years ago, it would have pained you to hear those words. Tonight, you cared no longer.

She approached you and then came a slap. A strong one at that. She had never raised her voice or hand but apparently you being involved with a demon was the last straw.

"A filthy demon, really?"

You laughed at her face, no longer fearing her. "Filthy? And yet you so desperately want him."

Your aunt gasped at your audacity. The witches behind you tensed, ready for the storm.

But your grandmother remained composed. "Do you know what happen to witches who betray us?"

You knew and still didn't care.

They didn't deserve your loyalty. They didn't deserve your love. So you wouldn't fear them either. Just like Felix had never feared them.

"I really don't give a damn." You spat right at her face, watching as her eyes widens in horror at your audacity.

"You piece of shit." Your aunt yelled at you. Her magic manifested, making the room tremble.

You closed your eyes. There was little you could do to stop her; you knew your own magic wasn't strong enough. But then, shadows spread all around the room. Dark, wild, devouring everything on its path.

The witches behind you screamed in fear and pain. But you? You felt a warm caress on your back.

You knew those shadows.

"Hi Minho." You turned your face to look as the shadows vanished and instead he stood there, looking as nonchalant as ever. But no more hatred in his eyes as he looked at you.

"Hello kitten." He purred and smirked.

You didn't think you'd be happy to see him. But you were so damn happy.

"Did it work?" He asked.

But before you could answer him, the house shook. And you felt it then. An inferno rising right from the ground. Your ten minutes were up and Felix had brought hell to their step.

"What have you done?" Your grandmother whispered.

Minho wrapped a protective arm around you and pulled you closer to him. You didn't fight him back. Instead, you put your hand on his arm as you looked one last time, proudly, at your grandmother. "Righting a wrong."

Darkness engulfed your whole body.  And the next moment you found yourself outside.

You barely took a step from Minho, another set of arms pulled you against a strong body.

"Bloody hell Y/N." Jisung cursed as he squeezed you in his arms. "I thought we were too late."

You chuckled in his arms and squeezed him in return. "Nope. Minho arrived just on time." You glanced at the said man. "Thank you for saving my ass." 

"Don't get used to it."   

You barely registered his words as the sight behind him captured your attention. The fire was spreading, wild, unforgiving, devouring everything and everybody on its way. You heard it then. The screams.

And you watched along with the two other demons as the coven was finally paying the price for their wrong-doings.

"Where are the others?"

"Making sure nobody escapes." Jisung explained and pointed at the house.

Minho snorted by your side. "Not that they can escape his wrath. Can you sense it? He's not holding back."

For a while, all of you just watched. Watched until the roof collapsed. Watched until slowly everything turned to ashes. Watched until Felix appeared, walking slowly, flames following him closely behind.

It was a beautiful sight, you fought. He was devastatingly beautiful.

You took a step forward but Jisung grabbed your hand and forced you back. "Don't. It has been years since he had used his powers. He can be dangerous."

 "It's okay." You reassured him. Because there was one thing you were certain. Felix would never hurt you.

Jisung hesitated. He glanced at Minho but his friend only shrugged. Reluctantly he let go of your hand. "Just be careful."

It took you all your will-power not to run and jump in his arms. It was so damn tempting but Jisung's warning slowed you down. You didn't believe Felix would hurt you, but you also didn't want the sudden movement to trigger him.

As you got closer, Felix followed your every move. Your every step. The look in his eyes was new. You were coming face to face with a predator and despite your feelings, a shiver run down your body.

You stopped few steps from him and observed him. Now that his powers were back, all his wounds had healed. He looked healthier than you had ever seen him.

"How does it feel?" You asked him.

"It can be better." He answered and it made you arch a brow. He was free and had his revenge. What else could make him happier?

But then, Felix opened his arms widely and you knew right away what he wanted. What you both needed. And a big smile spread on your face as you didn't hesitate. You jumped in his arms, wrapping your legs around his waist, holding him so tightly as if your life depended on him.

Felix buried his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling your sweet and comforting scent. "Thank you." He whispered and tightened his hold around you.

☆☆☆☆☆

There was something really incredible to be finally able to wake up feeling safe, cherished and in Felix’s arms. So many years, so many hardships and tears, but here you were, safely nestled in his arms, your head resting on his chest.

Nothing mattered anymore. No more witches reminding you what a waste of time you were. No more sneaking around to spend some time with Felix. No more fake family.

Now?

Now, you had found your happiness.

And lots of demons to deal with. It should have probably terrified you to find yourself stuck with them. But you weren’t. You had proved them easily that you were not like your peers. That you loved Felix and were a good friend. And they were easy to befriend too. Loud and funny and completely chaotic, but you didn’t mind. In fact, you could easily see yourself part of their little family.

Felix groaned in his sleep and tightened his grip around you. You smiled sheepishly, now fully awake. And hungry. You pressed your lips to his chest and slowly wiggled out his arms. You pushed the blanket off your bodies and straddled him.

He still didn’t wake up.

You admired his sleeping face and leaned over to pepper his face with kisses. You did want him to have a good rest, but it was his fault for being so damn addictive – you just couldn’t resist.

He stirred in his sleep but didn’t open his eyes. It didn’t deter you. Not even a little.

Your lips traveled from his face to his chest, to his already hardening cock. Your mouth watered. You leaned forward and had a taste. You hummed in satisfaction and excitement. You gripped the base of his cock and slowly slid its length down your throat. You choked, your eyes watering, but you were stubborn and wanted to have fun.

You quickly found your rhythm; licking, sucking, bobbing. You enjoyed the way his cock pulsed inside your mouth.

“Fuck, angel.” Felix groaned, his sleepy voice deeper than ever, as he tangled his hands in your hair. “You’re being so good for me.”

You moaned at the praise, taking him deeper. Having his cock hitting the back of your throat, set your own body on fire. You were burning with both need of pleasing him and watching him fall apart because of you, and the need to have him buried deep inside you again.

“Fuck.” He hissed.

You sucked harder, savoring the taste of him, savoring his every grunt and curse, knowing it was because of you. You watched him through your teary eyes as his chest rose and fell and his muscles tensed.

“Love, I’d love to come in your mouth but right now, I’d rather come inside you.”

You moaned around him, tempted to completely disregard his request, but then, your own body was begging for him to fill you. You pulled away with a little pout. “Fine.” And then licked your lips.

“And they say demons are wicked.” He chuckled.

“I learn from the best.” You winked and grabbed his hot, hard cock, guiding him towards you. “Ah fuck.” You closed your eyes, slowly sinking down, letting him fill you up. “Feels so fucking good.”

Both of you groaned in unison. He gripped your hips while you started moving. Slow at first, taking a moment to enjoy each drag of his cock against your walls. It felt too damn good.

Soft moans filled the air.

Felix fought back the need to take control. It was just so tempting to flip you over and pound into you. But you looked so sweet, so lost in your pleasure – it stopped him. He let you set your own rhythm, watched as your body arched with each roll of your hips.

“I love you.”

And his words made you still and look at him. At your little demon. You willed your tears not to spill but your body had a mind on its own. Felix reached out, kissing your tears away. “My fabulous, little witch.” And he kissed the tip of your nose, and then your cheeks and then your lips.

Before you could mutter the ‘I love you too’ that was right on the tip of your tongue, Felix thrusted from bellow, a little harder, a little deeper – you threw your head back, moaning loudly. The delicious pressure built inside you, faster and faster. Until your orgasm crashed over you, powerful, mind-blowing.

Felix held you tighter as he came inside you. “I love you.” He repeated again in a whisper. His arms still around you, he let you recover, brushing gently your hair from your face.

“I love you too.”

[byeoltoyuki]

THE FUCKBOY NEXT DOOR.

PART I

Bangchan x reader. (s,a)

Chapters: Part II / Part III / Final.

Synopsis: Having issues to break up with your boyfriend, you seek help from the boy next door and the number one fuckboy in the area, Chan. (10k words)

Author's note: I went through a nasty break up a few weeks ago and this is basically just me trying to cope by being delulu about having a fuckboy Chan as a neighbor. Enjoy x

It becomes a habit now that Chan doesn't know where he is when he wakes up in the morning.

The first thing that he'll do is retrace everything to last night. He was DJ-ing at a club, had a few drinks in between, met a girl who was eyeing him the whole night, had a few more drinks, there was a little touching and a quick makeout session in the dark alley and people can guess what happens after that

So this is where he is right now, the girl's bedroom and he can recall everything that happened last night except the girl's name.

"Fuck!" Chan mutters under his breath.

Judging from how bright the sun is outside, he knows he only has a little window to make his escape so he quickly gets off the bed as calmly as possible. He then tiptoes around to gather his clothes and put them on without making any noise.

However, he fails at it as the head from his belt hits the bed frame and the clanging of metal meets metal echoing in the room.

The girl steers on her sleep and rolls over to the side, she brushes her hair away from her face, catching Chan putting his belt on.

The plan to make a quick getaway has come to a failure but he keeps his cool, continuing to buckle his belt and then plants his hands on each side of his waist.

"Morning," He awkwardly says with a forced smile.

"Morning," the girl replies with a smile then props an elbow against the mattress, sending the duvet sliding down her body and exposing her bare chest to him.

Chan might have been a little drunk when he met her but damn, his fuckboy radar works well even under the influence of alcohol.

"You're leaving already?" She asks, flipping her hair to the back to expose more of those beautiful mounds to him.

Chan has to tell his pervy brain to focus actively, he looks away and picks up his jacket from the floor.

"I promised a friend to help him move out today," He lies, then pretends to check the time on his phone, "And I'm kind of late."

The girl nods then twirls her hair around her finger, "Well then... when can I see you again?"

"I hope soon," Chan says with his charming grin that disguises the insincerity in his answer.

The girl smiles at that which confirms that the grin works, "But seriously, I can't wait to see you again," she says.

"I'll call you," he says because that's what he can promise her at the moment but whether he'll do it or not is uncertain.

"But you don't have my numbers yet," she says with her eyebrows wrinkled in suspicion.

"No, I'm sure you already did," he says, convincing her by scrolling the contacts on his phone.

"Yup. I have your numbers already," he lies again, showing her a random contact on his phone for a quick second.

"But my name is Thalia," she says, cleverly catching the name on the contact.

"Yes, of course, you're Thalia," he says with utmost confidence and his ultimate weapon of a dimpled smile.

The girl seems alarmed though. She sits up on the bed and clutches the duvet close to her chest, "We're going to see each other again, right Chris?"

"Yes," he answers without a beat, and at this point, lying is as easy as breathing to him.

"Can I get a kiss before you leave?"

"Sure," he says, coming around the bed to give her a quick peck on the lips.

The girl smiles when he lets go and watches as he walks to the doorway, "I'll call you, Tanya."

"It's Thalia," she corrects him with an apparent displeasure on her face.

Chan shoves his phone into the pocket of his jeans and takes the time to properly bid her goodbye. Nothing a girl likes more than a sweet mouth and a little assurance, he'll give her exactly that.

"I'll see you soon, Thalia," Chan says with a smile.

"See you soon, Chris," and the girl naively believes him, if only she knew that this will be the last time they're seeing each other.

Yet again, Chan makes another successful getaway.

-

The warm weather of spring makes it a pleasant walk from the bus stop to his apartment building. He wants to stop somewhere for breakfast but his head feels heavy from the hangover, he just wants to go home as soon as possible, have a bowl of cereal then take an aspirin for the pounding headache.

In the lobby, he makes a quick stop to collect his mail and takes a quick check at it, sorting them out on the spot so he knows which ones he should bring upstairs.

From the corner of his eyes, Chan catches his neighbor, you with your boyfriend chatting by the elevator. He notices the gestures, the expression, and the whole interaction, it doesn't take a genius to know that something is going on there that the naked eyes can't see.

Chan throws the unnecessary mail into the trash bin nearby and walks to the elevator, hearing the little conversation going on between you and your boyfriend.

"...the waffles were delicious. We should have breakfast there again," the boyfriend says as he looks at you, "What do you think?"

"Yeah," you meekly answer while looking at the little screen that shows the floor the elevator is stopping in.

Chan tries to remain invisible but his eyes accidentally make contact with your boyfriend so he may as well make his presence known.

"Hi, neighbor," he greets, he knows your name but you seem to prefer to be called that way.

You do what you always do whenever you meet each other in the building, give him a quick judging look and a courteous smile.

"And hi neighbor's boyfriend," he greets your boyfriend next.

"Hi," your boyfriend greets back, "Chris, isn't it?"

"Yes and you are Lee," Chan responds.

"Right. So how was your Friday night?" Lee initiates a small talk.

"I believe it wasn't as good as yours," Chan playfully answers.

"Oh, we just stayed in and watched a movie, right baby?" Lee says, putting his arm around your shoulder.

All of a sudden, you take a step forward and say, "It's here."

The elevator doesn't chime until a moment later but you seem to be more than eager to get in. You turn around to give your boyfriend a quick hug.

"I'll try to leave early so we can have dinner together," Lee says with a quick kiss on the cheek.

"It's okay. Take your time," you say with a faint smile.

Chan quietly gets into the elevator and holds the door open for you, he tries not to look at what's happening in front of him not out of politeness but it's just painful to watch.

"I'll call you," Lee adds, catching your hand as you enter the elevator and kissing it.

"Okay," you say then wave your hand at him.

To help you get out of it, Chan releases his finger off the buttons and sends the doors sliding shut.

"Bye, baby," Lee says for the last time before the doors completely close.

It's just another awkward elevator ride with you and he'll usually try to endure it but after watching all that and trying not to say anything is hard, he can't help but impose.

He glances at you to check whether you're ready to hear about what he has to say but you always have the same stoic expression. Then it occurs to him that he has never seen you smile impolitely or out of joy, or even hear your laugh, but maybe after you hear what he's about to say, he'll get to see a different facial expression on you.

"Oh, man! That was painful to watch," he sighs as he keeps looking straight ahead at his reflection in the shiny furnace of the elevator.

There's no one else in the elevator so you're fully aware that he's talking to you but you don't respond until a while later.

There you go, with your judging look and stoic expression, looking at him as you say, "Excuse me?"

Chan doesn't want to sound rude but beating around the bush isn't his thing, he prefers to be straightforward. He knows it's all based on assumptions but he's pretty sure his judgements are pretty accurate.

He's going to just do it and lay out the facts, he turns to the side, then leans his back against the cold surface of the elevator.

"Your shoulder tightens when he called you baby and the fact you lied about the breakfast tells me that you didn't actually like his choice of restaurant," he pauses to let out a cynical chuckle, "the waffles weren't that good, I guess?"

When he wants to see a different facial expression on you, he doesn't mean seeing your angry one, but oh well, the damage has been done.

"Because I'm a good girlfriend that's why I let him choose the restaurant," you become defensive all of a sudden but that's an unconvincing answer.

"No, you let him choose out of pity," he simply remarks, "And just now, your nostrils flared when I pointed it out."

With all of these signs combined with his personal experiences, Chan narrows it out to one conclusion. He looks at you in the eyes and says, "You're about to break up with him, don't you?"

It looks like you've been slapped right on the face except that the slap doesn't come from someone, it's from the truth that comes out of Chan's unfiltered mouth and he instantly regrets it for meddling in in someone else's business.

"I'm sorry, but why are we having this conversation?" You ask, crossing your arms together in front of you.

"It's not like you're any better. You slept around, you're scared of commitment and now, sticking your nose at my business. You are the kind of person that I deeply despise!" You angrily say with your chest heaving.

It seems like you're saying all of those things about him out of anger because he sees right through you but now he knows why you always give him that judging look. He's the one who started it so yeah, okay, maybe he deserves that but that doesn't change the truth. The problem is what he said and your response, they're heading in the opposite direction.

"I think someone has her panties in a twist," Chan coyly responds.

"Look, there's nothing wrong with wanting to break up. That doesn't make you a bad person," he adds and decides to end the talk right there.

It gets quiet in this enclosed space and it's already suffocating as it is but how lucky that he has to patiently wait for the elevator to ride through three more floors to get out of here.

When the elevator finally dings open, Chan lets out a breath he doesn't know he's been holding but he's not the one in a hurry to exit both this space and the situation. He stays where he is and lets you out first.

When he thinks you don't have anything else to say, you stop right outside the elevator and look at him with a piercing gaze.

"Don't, for one second, think that you had any effect whatsoever on my panties!" You emphasize every word in anger, then storm off.

Know what? Maybe Chan should skip the bowl of cereal and take two aspirin instead. As for you, maybe you need to chill the fuck out.

-

Just because you've been neighbors with Chan for the past three years doesn't mean that you know each other on a personal level.

All you know about him is that he's a DJ which explains why there's always music playing in his apartment, he always wears a sleeveless top to showcase his muscles, and he always has a stupid grin on to show off the stupid dimples on his stupid face, an annoying Australian accent and from how many times you caught different girls taking a walk of shame out of his apartment, it's safe to say that he's the number one fuckboy in the area

So how dare he say all of that stuff in the elevator when he doesn't know anything about you at all? Moreover, what does a fuckboy like him know about relationships?

It shouldn't be hard to ignore because it's something you usually do but gosh, the memory of the conversation still vexed you a few days later.

Then it hits you that it bothers you so much because deep down, you know what he said is true. You've been wanting to break up with your boyfriend and hearing that comes from someone outside that relationship only solidified that thought.

There's nothing wrong with your boyfriend, Lee is nice, too nice even, and when you think about it, maybe that is the problem, he is too nice and that leads you to another problem, you don't know how to break up with him without hurting his feelings.

But you know who can help you with that? Someone who has a lot of experience in breaking up with people.

Oh, what a joy that you find the answer right across your door!

Before you get to ask for his help though, you're fully aware that there's another thing to do and there's no other way to do it but walk up to his apartment, knock on his door, and apologize.

As you're standing there in front of his apartment door, you're dreading it. All sorts of thoughts crossed your head like why did you have to be so riled up that time in the elevator? Why did you have to say that thing about the panties? Just why? Ugh!

Let's just get it over with, you mutter inside your head.

With hesitant hand, you knock on his door and then hold the urge to turn around and run back to your apartment. You let yourself take a step back as you wait for him to come for the door.

Do not open the door, do not open the door, you chant inside your head while tapping your foot against the floor. However, things are not always going the way you want.

The door swings inward and a second later, Chan appears with disheveled hair and he only has one arm in the sleeve of his t-shirt, then you spot a girl's shoes next to his feet.

Oh no, please don't say you're coming at the wrong time.

You reflexively take another step back but he grabs your forearm and then opens the door wider, showing you that there's a girl there.

"It's my neighbor, she's here to remind me about the tenant meeting," he says to her.

The girl looks at you rather suspiciously and crosses her arms together in front of her as she glares at Chan.

"No. Don't you dare try to get out of this, Chris!"

"But it's true. We have to leave now," Chan says, then gives you a look that tells you to lie along with him, "Right?"

Running a quick assessment of the situation, you're certain that Chan is trying to get himself out of it to avoid having a difficult conversation with the beautiful lady. You hate to be the accessory to his crime but if this means that it would help you earn his forgiveness...

"The pigeons!" You make up a lie on the spot.

"The pigeons are ruining our rooftop garden so we held this urgent tenant meeting," you add with what you hope is a convincing smile.

"Oh, those damn pigeons!" Chan heavily sighs with a phony expression.

The lie makes your throat dry and your cheeks hurt from forcing a smile, you have to keep it going as the lady considers whether to believe that the tenant meeting is true or not.

Chan grabs his jacket from the clothes hook and puts it on, "We'll continue this later, okay?" He says to her.

Without waiting for her answer, he gets out of the door and drags you with him to go to your apartment. Once both of you get inside, he immediately closes the door behind him and lets out a long sigh.

"Oh, wow!" He exclaims once he realizes that he's inside your apartment.

He allows himself further inside and leisurely walks around your apartment, checking your kitchen, trailing his fingers on your book collection on the shelf, and observing the potted plants lining up on the window sill.

He walks back to the middle of the room and takes another 360-degree look around the apartment, then nods in approval.

"So, this is what the inside of your apartment looks like," he says in a cryptic tone.

Not sure if he wants you to respond to that or if should respond at all. You choose to remain silent and only respond when his intentions are intelligible.

Chan then sits on the sofa, making himself comfortable, and looks at you, then at what you're holding in both hands.

"Is that for me?"

The jar of cookies you've been unknowingly holding in your hands is a token of apology and it is for him.

"Yes, it is for you," you say, handing it to him with both hands.

"I'm sorry about the other day," you sincerely apologize, but you know you have to let him know what you're apologizing for, "for what I've said to you. I'm terribly sorry."

"Well, since you're helping me with the uh... situation," he coyly says as he scratches his eyebrow, "consider us even."

See? That wasn't so hard. You feel bad for lying to the girl but at least, you've been forgiven.

"Thank you," you add with a smile.

Chan doesn't say anything else but opens the lid and takes a cookie out of the jar. He gets comfortable on the sofa, sitting slumped with his legs spreading wide, and then he takes a big bite of the cookie.

It doesn't take long for him to notice that you have something else to say to him other than an apology.

Before he gets to it, you force yourself to start speaking.

"So, Chris..." you call, then abruptly stop talking. You suddenly have a second thought about asking for his help.

"What's up?" He asks while chewing on his cookie.

It's at the tip of your tongue but your mouth feels like they're sewn shut. You clasp your hands together and muster up the courage to just blurt it out.

"Do you want something to have with the cookies?"

You swear you plan on asking for his help but somehow, your mouth saying a different thing.

"Milk would be nice," he answers.

"Milk. Yes, I have milk," you awkwardly say, slowly making your way to the kitchen like a walking dead.

You take a carton of milk from the fridge and while pouring it into a glass, you're scolding yourself for being so cowardly.

After taking a moment to take a deep breath and muster up the courage to ask, you walk back to the sofa with the glass of milk in hand. With a smile, you hand it to him.

"Thank you," he says, his eyes catching something in your eyes.

You immediately break the eye contact and take another step back, standing and watching him finish his third cookie then wash it down with a sip of milk.

"I hope you don't mind that I'm going to stay here until the girl leaves my apartment," he informs.

"Oh?" You meekly gasp.

"But I can leave if you're uncomfortable," he says as he sits straight on the sofa.

"No, it's fine," you shortly reply, "Take your time."

"Okay, thanks," he says, reclining back on the sofa and continues munching on the cookies.

You can't decide if he stays longer than you expected is a good thing or not. You use the opportunity to reconsider it and walk to the kitchen to get out of his sight.

"Do you need help or not?" You quietly ask yourself as you pour yourself a glass of water.

Why is it so hard? He's right there. All you need is to go and ask for his help.

The water sloshes out of the glass as you fill it too full and you reflexively back away to avoid getting water all over the front of your dress.

"Everything good there?" Chan asks in a slight panic.

That's it! Enough time has passed from overthinking it! You walk up to him and just do it.

"You're right," you blurt out, "I've been wanting to break up with my boyfriend."

Sensing that it turns serious, Chan slows down his chewing and puts away the cookie jar. You expect the I-told-you-so grin on his face but no, he looks saddened instead.

"Things aren't working out," you openly share with a sad sigh.

You take a seat on the ottoman facing the sofa and sadly sigh, "I've been wanting to break up with him for a week now but I just don't know how."

"How long you've been dating each other?"

"Three years," you answer.

"Wow," Chan lowly gasps in awe.

Three years is not a short time, he understands why you hesitate to break up and it isn't an easy decision either.

"I need your help," you hopelessly say, unintentionally becoming vulnerable in front of him.

"My help?"

"Help me how to break up with him," you further explain.

"Of all people, why me?" He asks in utter confusion.

It's hard to answer that without being rude, you decide to let him process the question until it leads him to the answer. After a while, he lets out a dry chuckle and nods, "Okay, yeah. Make sense."

Chan takes another minute to accept the fact that his help is needed because he knows how to break up with someone without feeling awful about it afterward.

"I guess you want to let him down gently?"

"Yes," you answer.

"Well..." he inflates his cheeks then lets the air out through his pursed lips, "You can break up with him through a text."

Which part of 'let him down gently' did he not understand? How is it a good idea to break up through a text? But okay, it's just one suggestion, you give him the benefit of the doubt for now. Who knows he'll come up with better suggestions.

"I'm sorry. No, I can't do that," you kindly refuse his suggestion.

"You can send it when he's sleeping," he adds.

Oh, God! He gives you an even worse suggestion instead of better ones. You know what? This is a bad idea and you regret asking for his help.

"I don't—" You stop yourself from talking and get up from your seat.

"I'll just check if the lady is still..." Your words trail off as you walk towards the door and check through the peephole first, then you get out of the door to check his apartment next.

"Hello? Excuse me?" You shout from the doorway but no one is answering you.

You take it the lady has left and walk back to your apartment to deliver the news to the rightful owner of the apartment.

"She already left," you tell him.

Chan lets out a sigh and closes the cookie jar, he finishes the milk to its last drop and then gets up from the sofa.

"Thank you for the cookies and the milk," he says with his signature grin.

"No worries," you reply, trying so hard to hide the disappointment in your voice.

Chan holds the cookie jar in one arm and takes a step closer to you, "if you need help on how to write breakup texts, I'm just across the hall," he says.

You don't respond to that but keep a smile on for him as to seem polite.

"And good luck!" He says with gentle pats on your shoulder.

The second he walks out the door, you collapse onto the sofa and dread it even more than before. Turns out, asking for his help is not helping at all.

The next day, you meet him as you collect your mail in the lobby and it's hard to ignore him when his mailbox is next to yours.

"G'day!" Chan greets you as he leans the side of his body against the wall while sorting his mail.

"Good day!" You respond and hurriedly walk toward the elevator. You push the button to summon it to the lobby and hope it comes soon enough for you to avoid talking to Chan.

Of course, things don't go as you want it. He comes just in time for the elevator about to arrive, he crumples a few letters in his hand into a ball and then tosses it into the trash bin.

"How did it go?" He asks.

"Pardon?" You nonchalantly respond.

Good thing that the elevator chimes open and you can pretend to forget about what he asked you a while ago. You get inside while clutching your mails in hands in front of you but it's not safe yet as you have to share the elevator ride with him.

"So... the break-up texts? Did you do it?" He asks again, going to the corner of the elevator and leaning his back against it.

"Chris, I think you can't just end a three-year relationship with a text," you put it as nicely as you can.

"Yeah, I reckon," he innocently answers.

It seems like Chan can't tell the difference between what is easy and what is right. It isn't a good idea in the first place to ask for help from someone like him who doesn't consider other people's feelings except his own.

"What are you going to do then?" He asks, shifting his weight on one leg.

Since his help is not helping at all, you have no answer to that yet. This should be something you have to figure out on your own in the first place.

"I'll figure it out," you not-very-convincingly answer.

Chan crosses his arms in front of him, making the muscles and veins on his arms more evident under the fluorescent light of the elevator.

"Lee seems like a nice guy," he remarks with a deep inhale of air.

Well, if you have to compare your boyfriend to Chan, then yes, Lee is a really nice guy. Lee excels in a lot of things, including how to treat a person with feelings.

"Yes," you settle with a simple answer.

"A drawn-out break up is only going to end in a big scene," he says, "Just saying."

Chan has a point. It's worse to prolong the pain for both you and Lee, you can't keep pretending that the relationship works and it's unfair that you keep Lee oblivious about all this.

"We can practice, you know," he offers.

"Practice?"

"On how you're going to break up with him," he explains.

He comes up with a better suggestion this time and is almost endearing even but again, he wouldn't know how a person with real feelings reacts to a break-up which makes you unsure if the practice would be any help.

The elevator is about to arrive anyway so you decide to skip on responding to his offer. Once it chimes, the doors part open and you take the first turn to get out with Chan getting off after you. You turn to the left to your apartment while he turns right. You take the key out of your pocket to unlock the door and push your way in while clutching your mail close to your chest.

"You know where to find me if you need help," Chan says just before you close the door to your apartment.

Hard pass, you answer in your head but you put on a smile for his kind offer, then close the door

-

Okay, you admit it. You were too haste when you said that you didn't need his help. You were doing fine for these past few days, you've been avoiding meeting your boyfriend to give you some more time to think of the best way to break the news to him until he calls you.

The phone rings and you just stare at it, considering whether to pick it up or not. If you pick it up, that means you have to lie to him and if you don't, it'll alert him that things are, in fact, not okay.

The latter seems like a better idea so you pick it up after taking a long, deep breath.

"Hi, baby. Am I calling you at the wrong time?"

Not entirely wrong but it would be nice if he didn't call you, you answer in your head.

"Yeah, sorry, I was in the bathroom," you lie.

"Coconut shrimp for dinner. What do you think?" he asks out of the blue.

"That sounds nice," you easily respond.

"I know you'll like it but, babe, do you mind getting us a bottle of wine on the way?

"I'm sorry?" You ask in confusion.

"For our dinner, remember?" he answers, "I'll cook tonight we'll be having dinner at mine."

You hardly paid attention to him because your mind was always elsewhere, you couldn't remember saying yes to the dinner but you did and it must be out of pity.

"No, of course, I remember, I'm just..." you rake your brain to think of something to say.

"I thought it was next week," you lie again with an awkward chuckle.

"You silly!" Lee says, "Aren't you glad that I called, huh?"

"So glad," you lie, again and again.

"I should start prepping the ingredients so they'll be ready when you get here," he says, his voice exuding enthusiasm.

"Okay."

"Don't forget the wine!"

"I won't."

"I can't wait to see you, baby," he sweetly says.

The lies are piling up so may as well add another one to the pile, "Me too."

"I love you, bye."

Don't think you can lie your answer to that, you gulp air, "Bye," you say to the phone, then quickly hang up.

Desperate times call for desperate measures and you don't know your desperate measure means knocking on your neighbor's door. Probably because you hate to admit that you need his help.

Not long after, Chan opens the door and his head pops out from the gap, "What's up?"

"My boyfriend just called and tonight, we'll be having dinner in his place," you blabber in panic.

It takes a second for him to process it then his face turns a little surprised, "What are we going to do then?" He asks in confusion.

You may be in dread but you catch the error in his question, "We? Now, you got your panties in a twist," you tell him.

"Shame on you!" He responds with a sly grin then opens the door wider and shows himself dressed in nothing but a white towel hanging low around his hips.

He puts one arm against the doorframe and leans close to you as he says, "Cause I'm not wearing any panties right now."

You should have noticed it from his wet hair and the beads of water rolling down his neck, and now that you're seeing the whole of it, your eyes immediately following where the beads of water going, they're going down the outline of his abs and eventually, to where they're all gathered as his pelvic bones leading down to one way: down south.

However, your instinctive reaction goes against what you're actually feeling inside.

"Ugh!" You groan and turn to the side, "Put some clothes on and I'll see you at my place!"

Without waiting for his answer, you rush back to your apartment and close the door behind you as fast as possible, then you rest your back against it.

The images of his naked body flashing through your head, his glistening wet pale skin, and how some parts of his body are blotchy red around the neck and chest. You get flustered all of a sudden, you immediately press the back of your hand to your cheek and you can feel them heating.

"Get it together!" You scold yourself.

After waiting for almost fifteen minutes, Chan finally comes knocking on your door like it's a musical instrument.

"Are you dressed?" You ask with your hand on the doorknob.

"Hardly," he jokes.

You peek through the peephole and see that he's already dressed to what you can say is his usual attire of dark short pants with a matching sleeveless top, showing off his bulging biceps. You open the door to let him in and he coyly walks in, treating your place like it's his own, sitting on your sofa with his legs spreading wide.

"Okay, so, why am I here?"

You stand in front of him with your hands clasped in front of you, "I've been lying to him the whole phone call and honestly, I've been doing it since the moment I decided that I want to break up with him, and I... I don't think I can lie to him again."

It's easy to admit your mistakes to him because he barely knows you and his opinions about you won't matter that much to you.

"I need to do it tonight," you hopelessly say.

"I take it you need my help to practice your break-up speech?"

You hate that he guesses it right but it's also convenient that you don't have to beat around the bush to ask for it. But first, you try to explain the situation as much as possible so he has ideas on what you're facing here.

"Lee is a man of many emotions and I'm not exaggerating when I say he'll likely cry," you inform.

Chan's forehead wrinkles as he processes this piece of information then stifles a nod. It seems like he still has no idea what you want him to do about it.

"I think it's less painful if you acknowledge the dumpee feelings," you blatantly explain.

"Okay, I got you. Let's practice!' He says, sitting up straighter on the sofa and then putting his hands on his knees.

It's just a practice but your anxiety takes over you not just mentally but also physically as your palms get sweaty. You wipe them down your jeans and take a breath.

"Lee," you call him by your boyfriend's name, and even though it's weird that you're roleplaying, you continue, "I want to break up with you."

Chan looks at you and gets quiet for a moment, "Wow. I'm in utter shock and it makes me very sad to hear that," he says with a rather serious tone.

Not the kind of reaction Lee would likely pull off but that will do if you decide to continue with it.

"I'm fully aware that this is so sudden but I've been thinking hard about it for some time and I think this is a decision that I should take," you say and you know it's a practice but you feel something caught in your throat.

"I'm sad and I need time to process it, but I'll be okay," he calmly says.

Chan gets the tone right but you believe breaking up wouldn't be this easy in real life, especially when there are real feelings to protect. To be honest, you're not ready to face the truth that you may hurt those feelings tonight.

"I think that went very well," Chan says, returning to his default settings.

"Yeah, I think that's it," you meekly say.

The worries and sadness are drawn on your face that Chan can easily see through your veiled expression, "If Lee is as nice as you said he is, then you shouldn't worry much," he says.

He waits until your eyes meet his to continue, "He may get surprised or shocked even, but he'll come around and respect your decision."

You can't believe that those words are coming out of his mouth or that he even tries to comfort you, but you appreciate it. Maybe his heart is still there, he just doesn't let it control him most of the time.

He gets up from the sofa and walks up to you, he takes your hands, ignoring how cold and sweaty they feel in his, "You got this," he assures you.

"Thank you, Chris," you sincerely say with a sad smile.

It is time to stop torturing both you and Lee with lies and forcing yourself to believe that the love is still there. It's time to accept the truth that if you can fall in love, you can also fall out of love.

-

It's a surprise that Chan worries about things that aren't his business. He's been playing some music to distract him from his head but he keeps the volume low because he doesn't want to miss hearing the sound of the elevator that will tell him any signs that you're back from the dinner.

Eventually, he tires himself out from worrying and falls asleep on the sofa. He startles always close to midnight after hearing the knocking on his doors.

Half disoriented, he trudges his way to open the door and finds you there, surprisingly, looking nice in a white cotton dress and your eyes dry.

But from the way you let yourself into his apartment, forgetting your impeccable manners and walking with shoulders slumped and carrying your shoes in your hands, he takes it that you did it.

"So... how did it go?" He carefully asks, following you as you're making your way to the sofa and then sitting on it.

You let a heavy sigh and your shoulders slumped even more, "At least, there's no crying," you answer with a sad smile.

Chan is unsure of how to react to that, is that a good thing or a bad thing? He just stands there with his arms crossed on his chest, thinking out loud.

"And even though it was ending... it was incredibly meaningful to me and I'm going to miss him," you say with your lips trembling.

Oh, no, Chan knows when a girl is about to cry, he quickly finds a remedy to it, one that he knows always works wonders for him. He runs to the kitchen and brings a bottle out of his alcohol stash, then hands it to you.

"Let's have a drink!" He says, realizing that he forgot the glass.

"Wait another second, I'll get the glass," he says, sprinting to retrieve two glasses from his kitchen cabinet.

When he returns, he sees that you're chugging the alcohol straight from the bottle. You gasp and then wince from the bitter aftertaste of it.

"Okay, straight from the bottle it is," he says, popping onto the sofa next to you.

You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand and then hand the bottle to him in which he wastes not another second to take a sip of it.

"The thing is... I really care about him but he wanted to get married, and I'm just not ready for that," you share with your eyes blank and looking at the void.

You take a deep breath but it seems like it only sends your heart sinking deeper and deeper, and making it harder for you to breathe.

"And if I'm not ready with a guy as great as him then what if I'm never ready?" You say, turning your head his way with your eyes glassy, pooling with tears.

"What if that was it..." you lift your shoulders then drop them as you let out a low sigh, "my one chance at love?"

The tears start streaming down your face like a bursting dam and Chan knows he can't do anything about it but let them out.

Hearing your words makes him think about what his idea of love is. He used to think that it was something he could get whenever he wanted it but now he knows that he's wrong, because that's just a short-lived infatuation, just some sort of meaningless connection.

From you, he learns that love is a privilege that not everyone can experience.

"What if I never get a second chance?" You ask him the question that he doesn't know the answer to.

"I don't know. I'm just sad," your voice cracks, then you break into tears.

Chan is quick to catch you into his arms and offers you his embrace. He knows he can't do anything about this sadness but he can try to soothe the pain, he's placing gentle rubs on your back as you cry into his chest.

The cry is resounding in this space, echoing the sadness back to you and it makes him inexplicably sad too, and he gets the urge to make it stop.

"It's going to be alright," he murmurs at the top of your head.

You look up with your eyes wet and red with tears caught in your lashes, "Is it?" You croak.

He doesn't know when but he knows for sure that time heals everything.

"It will be," he answers with a gentle caress of his knuckle on your wet cheek, "eventually."

Your eyes tell some more assurance for him and he doesn't know what drives him to do it, but he leans in, then kisses you.

To his surprise, you kiss him back and he knows you're doing it because you seek his comfort and he wants to give you exactly that. He wraps his arms around you and pulls you close, giving you that closeness you seek. He kisses you ever so softly because he knows he's kissing a broken heart and he wants to mend it. He can taste your sadness and the bitterness of it, and also the relief underlying all of it. As he kisses you, he lets his heart open just enough to take some of that sadness away from yours.

As the kiss deepens, the sadness withers, and something else emerges. Chan loses in it for a bit until he realizes what you're trying to do with your hand that reaches for the front of his jeans.

He abruptly detaches his lips from yours and shakes his head, "No, we can't do this," he says.

As much as he fancies you enough to have sex with you, he knows better not to do it when you're not in your right mind and your judgments are clouded with sadness. The last thing he wants is you waking up in the morning full of regrets.

"I want this, Chris," you croak.

"No, we can't," he adamantly says and takes your hand away from him.

"You're sad. You do want this," he says in an effort to put some sense into you.

You roughly crumple the front of his t-shirt and pull him close, "I want– No, I need this, Chris," you say to him with your eyes dark like two bottomless pits.

"Please?" You plead as a tear rolls down from the corner of your eye.

This is the most hopeless he ever heard of you and it breaks his heart. You said it yourself, you need this and he knows what you mean by that. You need the distraction, you need him to take this pain away even just for a fleeting moment, moreover, he can't break what's already broken.

He takes your hand off of his clothes and puts it in his, he leans in until his forehead is pressed against yours.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" He asks once again.

"Yes," you answer without a beat.

That's all Chan needed to hear, he inhales air and puts an inch between your faces. He then tenderly holds your face with both hands and looks at you, unsure where to start but maybe, he can start by making those tears coming out of your eyes.

Chan dabs the tears pooling in the corner of your eyes with his knuckle and without the slightest of hesitancy, he places a gentle kiss on each of your closed eyelids and before you can open them, he captures your lips in a kiss.

Sex is not something new to him but Chan knows that this time is not about physical fulfillment, but a way to offer comfort and hopefully, to also mend your broken heart.

He takes his time to strip away every piece of clothing on you until you're bare, lying on the bed with nothing but sadness that fills your heart.

He touches you with utmost gentleness, using just his fingertips to feel the softness of your skin and you're so pliant, sensitive to his touch.

To make it fair, Chan takes his clothes off as well before joining you on the bed, caging you in between his arms and hovering only inches away above you.

"Touch me," he says to you, taking your hand and placing it on his shoulder.

He then glides your hand down his neck and chest, he makes you feel every inch of his pale skin with him. However, when he looks at you, your eyes remain on his.

"You feel so warm, Chris," you lowly mutter.

He brings your hand close to his mouth and kisses it, then crashes his lips on yours.

The gap between your bodies becomes non-existent as you keep pulling him close, he relents by lowering himself on top of you and props an elbow against the mattress to not put his whole weight on you.

Lips locked, hands around each other, bodies pressed together and the temperature keeps on rising in the room. Chan makes you feel every part of his lips brushing and gliding over yours. He skillfully parts your mouth open with his tongue so he can kiss you deep and hard, yet slow until you run out of breath.

At the same time, his hand makes its way down until his fingers land on your delicate flesh. He touches it tenderly, running his fingers between the folds, and drags them upward to rub on your bundle of nerves.

"Ah..." you moan against his lips as you curve your hand around his neck and pull him incredibly closer.

Judging from it, he knows he's doing it right and he should continue, he applies gentle pressures on your clit, making you drenched and that way, he can slowly put a digit inside of you.

You let go of his kiss to let out a moan and your head falls onto the pillow as he puts another digit into you, two fingers pumping in and out of you.

Chan intently watches as your face contorted along to the pleasure, how your jaws slack open and breathless moans keep spilling out of your parted mouth.

The way you clench around his fingers makes him impatient to feel you and how tight you feel around him, and the noises you make oh, they're his new favorite tune that he wants to keep listening to until his eardrums burst.

He glances down as he pulls his fingers out of you and finds them thickly coated with your essence, it doesn't stop him from shoving them into his mouth and lick them clean.

Chan holds you by the chin to keep you still as he kisses you, "Give me a second to get a condom, yeah?" He says to you and you nod in answer.

He makes his to the bathroom and pulls the drawer open to take a condom. To save time, he decides to put it on right away, he tears through the foil packet with his teeth and rolls the rubber down his hard length.

On the way out, he catches his reflection in the mirror and gets reminded that this is not about him. Tonight, it's all about you.

He returns to the bedroom, finding you still lying in bed naked and hugging yourself. He climbs onto the bed and lowers himself on you, letting you absorb his body heat to warm you.

Craving for another taste of it, he goes down and plants his mouth on your cunt next, tasting you right on his tongue.

You're squirming as his tongue laps over your wetness, drinking in on your essence and then using it to circle on your clit.

He's not the only one getting impatient and asking more of it, you both want it and there's no wasting time anymore. Just before he takes it to the next part, he places a long, tender kiss on your clit and immediately brings his mouth to yours again so you can taste yourself on him.

"I'm going in, mmh?" He says as he endearingly brushes your hair away from your face.

You hold on to his shoulder as he settles himself between your legs, aligning his cock with your entrance but before that, he rubs his length between your folds, lubricating it with your essence.

Your hands fly to your chest, hugging yourself again as you lowly moan to his hard length rubbing over your clit and then, pushing its way into you.

"Goodness fu—" he can't even finish his sentence without breaking into a satisfied groan.

It's just the tip but he can already feel how tight you are around him, he's scared yet excited to push more of him into you. He reorganizes his breathing and rests his hand on your abdomen to do it.

Chan looks down to check and he still has a little more of him that needs to be inside you, he sharply inhales air through his nostrils and pushes the remaining length in one quick push.

"Oh..." you breathlessly moan as you're squeezing on your breasts.

Chan allows himself to take a moment to adjust himself to being inside you and you seem to also need time to adjust to his size because you feel so incredibly tight around him. It makes him wonder how this little thing can take him so well.

He takes your hands away from your chest and puts them around his shoulders, that way he can put his body on top of you, lips locked with yours again in no time as you wrap your legs around his waist, sending him deeper inside you.

As he takes a breath in between kisses, you hold his face and look at him with a different kind of sadness in your eyes which only reminds him that his initial plan is to make it go away.

He starts thrusting into you, wanting to fuck this sadness out of you. He wants to make you think of nothing but how his cock fills you full and how good he is fucking you right now, and soon, he's going to make you feel nothing but immense pleasure.

"Ah... ah... ah..." you moan for every thrust going into you and the skin-slapping sounds echo along with it in the room.

Chan plants his mouth on your breasts to contain his grunts and groans while keeping the steady motion of his hips pulsating against you.

A hand reaches for his chin and forces him to look at you, instantly engaged in eye contact with you. He continues thrusting into you with eyes looking deep into you, they're no longer looking like bottomless pits, they look like deep oases that he wants to dive into.

The next thing he knows, Chan finds himself deep in you, not just physically but also connected with you in a way that he's never experienced with anyone else until now. He feels barer than he already is and instead of shutting himself off, he embraces it and lets you in.

Soon enough, he finds himself lost in it and fully connects himself to you in a way that lets him know how it feels to love without fears or insecurities holding him back, without worrying if it's being reciprocated or not, to love wholly and completely.

"Oh," you let out a broken moan and that's when he notices that you break into tears again.

Chan abruptly stops moving, afraid that something he does is hurting you without realizing it.

"No, keep going, keep going," you tell him with your voice hoarse.

He needs to make sure to continue, he cups your jaw and asks, "Are you okay?"

"Yes, please, keep going, please," You repeatedly nod and plead with your teary eyes.

He wants you to stop crying, he wants you to stop thinking about what hurts you and start to see him as he tries to take this pain away from you. His body picks up the pace, going impossibly fast and also taking himself close to his high.

Your eyes are screwed shut, your breath is ragged and your hands are gripping onto his shoulders, overwhelmed by the pleasure that he brought on you.

The moment he's sure that you already come to your climax, he allows himself to let go and uses all of his strength to give you a few more thrusts until there's nothing left in him but waves of pleasure that wash over him.

"Chris..." you softly call and then pull him for a chaste kiss on his lips, "Thank you."

Chan's face hovers only inches above you as he softly gazes into your eyes, you look so fragile and open like a wound and he's just glad that he can make your heartache gone even just for a while.

"Shh..." he stops you from talking by running his thumb over your lips and then kisses you with his heart wide open. He lets this beautiful feeling pour out of him and into you.

"No, thank you," he mutters his gratitude between kisses.

Thanks to you, he experiences something he's never felt before with someone else, something new, something pure and real, something that feels a lot like love.

When he wakes up in the morning and finds you're not there, it hits him that maybe it is love but Chan is not ready to admit it yet.

-

A week passes and Chan hasn't seen you ever since that night.

He can't tell if you're avoiding him or needing the space and time to piece yourself back from the break-up, he hopes it's the latter. Gosh! Let him be right.

Regardless of what happened, he can live with the fact that you despise him but it would be sad to know if you choose to go down the path of believing that you're not going to find love again.

Chan just needs to know if you're doing okay, that's what matters for now.

Fortunately, the two of you have been neighbors for quite a long time to learn your routine and knockabouts. He knows what you like to do on a Saturday morning, he goes to the lobby and chats with the concierge as he waits.

At the first sight of you entering the apartment building, his heart palpation, and in all honesty, he's just so happy to finally see you after a while.

Are you not seeing him there? Or you're just pretending which only confirms his initial thought that you've been, in fact, avoiding him.

You're walking through the lobby carrying a bag of groceries in your arm, you skip checking on the mailbox and go straight to the elevator. It just happens that the elevator is vacant and the doors slide open after you push the button.

Chan decides to take the risk, sprinting to get into the elevator before the doors close. You already despise him so a little more hate shouldn't be a problem to him.

"Morning, sunshine," He greets you with his dimpled grin.

"Good morning," you politely reply without looking at him.

Things are going back to normal and he should be glad, right? At least, you're back to your usual settings of looking stoic and acting polite, and the best thing about it is you're still talking to him.

"I should learn to avoid people from you. You're good at it," he pushes it a bit just to see if he can crack through this facade.

"Excuse me?" Your head turns his way and with your eyes widen, "I have not been avoiding anyone."

Chan holds the urge to smile for successfully getting your attention and rests his back against the cold, metal furnace of the elevator, "Are you sure?"

"Well, we're seeing each other now," you tell him.

"That's because I know you like to go to the farmer's market every Saturday morning," he says at the same time, admitting that he knows about your routine.

You slowly turn your body facing him and squint your eyes at him, "You've been keeping tabs on me?"

"It's my favorite pastime activity," he shamelessly answers then pokes his cheek with his tongue.

"It's better than watching porn," he playfully adds, something that he knows will annoy you the right way.

"Ugh!" You groan as you look straight ahead.

Oddly enough, that's what he misses the most about it, interacting with you and seeing your reaction to his antics, but you, especially.

"Don't be so uptight," he coyly says.

He takes a step closer to you and puts his hand on the handlebar, "it's not like we haven't slept together or anything."

You let out a scoff and hoist the strap of your grocery bag higher on your shoulder, "I'm shocked you even remember," you say.

You turn your head next and your eyes immediately lock in a gaze with him, "I figure I'm just a low notch on a very long bedpost," you add.

"Are you calling me a man whore?" Chan says, feeling offended.

You take a step closer to him and daringly stare back into his eyes, "I didn't call you a man," you answer with a sly smirk.

There's a few seconds of silence until Chan realizes what you just said to him but you know what? He's going to give it to you, for now.

He looks at you and smiles, "Touche!"

You both look at each other and at the same time, burst into laughter, and it keeps going until the hilarity subsides with each passing second.

Is this real? Did you just poke fun at him with a beautiful smile on your face? Did you really laugh and the sound of not only echoing in this enclosed space but also in the back of his mind? Did he just see a different facial expression on you? Either way, he likes it and he likes how it makes him feel.

The elevator chimes open and soon, the doors part open. He lets you get off first and then takes his turn after, he gets a little disappointed as you both are going in the opposite direction.

"Hey, Chris," you call as he's only a couple of steps away from the door of his apartment.

His heart palpation again but he keeps his calm and then slowly, turns on his feet to face you, "Yes?"

"I'm cooking curry for dinner and I know it'll be not as good as the one you always ordered but you can come and..." your hand is fiddling with the strap of your grocery bag as you speak but your eyes remain steady on him, "see if it suits your taste."

And did you just invite him for dinner? Him, the neighbor you despise so much?

Chan acts coy and scratches the back of his head, he holds the urge to answer right away. He has a reputation to uphold and he reckons, you have to at least wait a minute for his answer.

"Yeah, okay, let's see," he nonchalantly answers but his smile tells otherwise.

You crack a laugh and nod, walking to your door with the keys jangling as you're unlocking it.

Chan thinks that's the end of it until you call his name again, his heart leaps this time and he almost flies his way to you.

"Yeah?"

"Don't worry, I'm not going to ask you what are we," you say with a smile then get inside of your apartment.

That's funny because, after that night, he was hoping that you would ask him that as most girls do but that's where he is wrong, you're not most girls, you are his neighbor whom Chan is secretly in love with.

-

Support my works by reblog, comment or consider to tip me on my ko-fi!

@svintsandghosts @abiaswreck @ppiri-bahng @drhsthl @idkluvutellme @biribarabiribbaem @skz-streamer @biancaness @hanjisunginc @elizalabs3 @laylasbunbunny @kpopformylife @caitlyn98s @hann1bee @mamieishere @is2cb97 @marvelous-llama @bluenights1899 @sherryblossom @toplinehyunjin @hanjisbeloved @yourmomscuntis2tighy @sunnyseungup @skz4lifer @stellasays45 @severeanxietyissues @avyskai @imseungminsgf @silentreadersthings @army-stay-noel @rylea08 @simeonswhore @jebetwo @yubinism @devilsmatches @septicrebel @rairacha @cutiespaghetti @ven-fic-recs @hyunjiinnnn @lostgirlinthewoodss @schniti-is-in-the-house @jisunglyricist @9900z

[byeoltoyuki]

Using pickup lines on bsf!skz

Contains: ot8 x gn!reader

Genre: crack, hints of friends to lovers

Warnings: cursing

A/n: I've been to almost every part of my country in the past 2 days and I'm not even gonna be home until next week but listen I'm having unimaginable amounts of fun so all good here

Hi it's the next day, not fun. Worst hangover of my life, even my friends who never get hangovers are dying today BUT last night was amazing so it's honestly worth it

Enjoy🧀

Taglist: OPEN

@velvetmoonlght @chengmeiauau

@iknow-youknow-hyunho @nougatjade

@alice3876 @my-neurodivergent-world

@androgynouscrownorbit @casperlynn23

@lixies-favorite-cookie @jisungooner

@justwonder113 @notmedina127

@geni-627 @chimmyn0chu

@beppybeesnuggets

@angel-writes-skz-here @wolfhallows4

[byeoltoyuki]

most important part of the writing process actually is when you loop a single song on max volume and stare at the word document and imagine the characters doing things for 14 hours. this is known as getting in the zone

[byeoltoyuki]

Omfg don't even try to talk to me I'm both sobbing and squealing because this was just so darn sweet and cute I melted 😭😭

⍣ ೋ cw: soft pregnancy mention, implied smut, post-sex intimacy, emotional vulnerability, chris being extremely down bad, light humor, and overwhelming tenderness.

notes: in which you finally tell chan about your unexpected pregnancy.

The nausea comes in waves. Not sudden, but rising — quiet and cruel.

You slip out of bed on instinct, careful not to stir him. The room is dim, still painted in that pre-dawn blue where shadows blur soft against the walls. The floor’s cold under your feet, the silence heavier than usual.

You close the bathroom door behind you, but not fast enough to hide the sound.

You barely make it to the toilet.

Your body folds in on itself as you retch, one hand clutching the edge of the counter, the other pressed to your mouth. Your throat burns. Your eyes sting. You’re trembling again, just like yesterday. Just like every morning this week.

And you know exactly why.

But you haven’t told him.

Not yet.

The door clicks gently, and before you can even call out, he's there.

“Baby?” Chris’s voice is thick with sleep, curls still mussed, but his worry is immediate. 

He steps into the bathroom, barefoot and blinking against the light. You don’t turn around, can’t—your cheek is pressed to the cool porcelain, eyes shut tight, trying to keep the tears at bay.

You hear him crouch beside you. Feel the warmth of his palm, tentative but steady, on your back.

“Hey, hey…” he whispers, thumb rubbing soft, slow circles between your shoulder blades. “It’s okay. I’m here.”

You hate how kind he is. How easily he forgives the way you’ve been pulling away lately—your silence, the distance you keep curling between your bodies each night. You hate it because he still looks at you like you haven’t broken his heart in quiet, accidental pieces.

Like you haven’t been lying by omission.

“I’ll get you some water,” he says, already standing. But you reach back blindly, fingers clutching at his wrist.

His movement stills the second you touch him.

Your fingers curl weakly around his wrist, barely more than a brush, but he stays rooted like you’ve anchored him. He sinks back down beside you without hesitation, knees to the cold tile, one hand steadying you while the other moves to tuck a stray strand of hair behind your ear.

“Okay,” he murmurs. “I won’t go.”

Your fingers slip from his wrist to his forearm, anchoring there. Not tight, not pleading. Just... needing something solid. He shifts closer, gently tucking you against him, and you let him—half-curled over the toilet, cheek pressed now to the curve of his shoulder instead of cold porcelain.

It’s shameful how good it feels.

How much you missed him.

How much he still makes space for you, without question.

You breathe him in. Warm skin, sleep-soft cotton, the scent of dreams not yet dissolved. His hand returns to your back, tracing the same slow circles, patient and gentle. He doesn't rush you. Doesn’t push. Just stays.

A lump rises in your throat. You swallow it back down.

“You’ve been sick a lot lately,” he says quietly. “And I—I didn’t want to push, but… I was starting to worry.”

You close your eyes.

Tighter.

Like you can hold the truth inside your chest if you just try hard enough.

“I didn’t want you to worry,” you manage, voice paper-thin.

Chris lets out a small, broken exhale—half a laugh, half a sigh. His thumb is still tracing that same small circle on your back, over and over like a ritual.

“Too late, baby,” he says. “You know me. I worry when you don’t text back for ten minutes.”

You breathe out a tremble of a laugh. It barely escapes you.

He pulls you in a little more, his shoulder now against your cheek, his arm curling around your waist, like he could take this ache from you if you just let him.

“Come on,” he whispers. “Let’s get off this floor, yeah?”

You don’t protest. You let him help you up, let him walk you slowly back to bed. He moves around you like instinct — pulling the blankets over your legs, smoothing your hair back, propping a pillow behind your back like he knows how this all goes. Like you’ve always been this breakable.

He disappears into the kitchen, and you hear the kettle click on. The cupboard door. The soft clink of ceramic. It’s the kind of intimacy you never thought would undo you.

When he returns, he’s carrying a steaming mug. He sets the tea down, crawls in beside you, and tugs you gently against his chest. You go without hesitation this time. Your cheek finds his collarbone. His heartbeat is steady.

“Try to sip,” he murmurs, guiding your fingers to the mug. “Ginger and honey. Helps settle the stomach.”

You take a shaky breath. Sip once. Then again.

He strokes your arm, still not asking what’s wrong. Still just being.

“I don’t deserve you,” you whisper, the words too fragile to carry.

Chris doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t argue. Just presses his lips to your forehead, eyes closed.

“You’ve got me anyway.”

You hold the tea with both hands, and before you can stop yourself, before you can weigh the moment, it falls out—

“I’m pregnant.”

A beat.

Then two.

His breath catches just slightly. You feel it in the way his chest stills beneath your cheek.

“Yeah?” he says, quiet.

He doesn’t sound shocked.

Not really.

You feel his hand pause where it rests on your arm. Not jerked away, not pulled back—just still. Still like he’s been waiting for this. Still like he already knew.

You pull back just enough to look at him.

His face is soft in the low light. No widening of the eyes, no sharp intake of breath, no panic. Just a quiet kind of calm. Like he’s been holding this truth behind his teeth for days.

You blink. “You’re… not surprised.”

Chris gives you a small, lopsided smile, and there’s something tired in it. Something knowing.

“I kind of figured.”

You freeze.

Chris shifts slightly, just enough to press his lips to your temple. 

Your fingers tighten around the mug. “You… what?”

“I’ve known for a little while,” he says, and there’s no accusation in it. Just fact. “Not for sure, but… yeah. I knew.”

You pull back slowly, just enough to look up at him. His eyes meet yours, gentle and tired and a little sad around the edges.

“Then why didn’t you say anything?”

Chris exhales through his nose, brushing a thumb along your jaw. “Because I wanted you to tell me when you were ready. And if you never were—” he swallows, voice thickening, “—I figured I’d wait anyway.”

You stare at him. Your chest aches. He’s holding you like you haven’t broken his heart a hundred times over by keeping this to yourself.

“You should’ve been mad,” you whisper. “I pulled away. I lied. I let you think something was wrong with us.”

He shakes his head, thumb still moving, like he’s trying to wipe the guilt from your skin. “You didn’t lie,” he says softly. “You were scared. That’s not the same thing.”

“But—”

“Baby.”

The word silences you.

He shifts closer, rests his forehead to yours. The kind of closeness that feels like home, like breath shared between ribs.

“You’re pregnant,” he says quietly, like he’s still wrapping his heart around the truth. “That’s huge. That’s life-changing. You didn’t owe me a perfect response to that.”

Your eyes fill again. The tears this time are different—no longer the kind that come from fear, but from the ache of being known, and loved anyway.

“I didn’t want you to be disappointed,” you breathe.

Chris huffs a sound that’s half a laugh, half a sigh. “Disappointed?” He leans back, just enough to look at you fully. “Sweetheart, I’ve been walking around for the last two weeks trying not to hope too hard. Every time you flinched at the smell of eggs, I thought I was going to lose it.”

You blink.

He smiles, slow and tender. “I started carrying extra granola bars in my bag like some kind of dad training simulation.”

A laugh breaks from you, wet and surprised and a little wild. He kisses the sound off your cheek.

You want to believe him. God, you do.

But it still claws at you — the weight of it. The impossibility. The quiet voice that’s been whispering the same thing over and over since the first test turned positive.

Your laughter fades as quickly as it came, and you drop your gaze, fingers twisting in the hem of your shirt.

“But your career…”

The words are quiet. Almost too quiet. Like you’re afraid of waking something up by saying them aloud.

Chris stills.

You press on, slowly. “You have enough on your plate already. The tours. The schedules. The pressure. I didn’t want to be the reason everything got harder. I didn’t want you to feel… trapped.”

His face folds in on itself, soft and stunned, like your words physically knock the wind from him.

“Trapped?” he echoes. “Is that what you thought I’d feel?”

You swallow hard, shrugging helplessly. “You’ve worked your whole life for this. And I know what it looks like from the outside — you, me, suddenly pregnant in the middle of everything. Headlines. Rumors. People blaming me for pulling focus. I just… I didn’t want to be a detour.”

Chris is quiet for a moment. Not the kind of silence that stretches with tension, but the kind that holds something. Thoughtfulness. Heartbreak. The ache of someone hearing what wasn’t said aloud.

Then, softly:

“You think I care about headlines?”

You open your mouth, but he doesn’t give you the chance.

“You think I’d let any of that matter more than you?” His voice breaks—just enough to make your eyes sting again. “I don’t care what the outside looks like. I care about you. About the way you’ve been hurting and hiding it. About how you’ve been carrying all of this alone.”

He sits up a little straighter beside you, pulling your hands into his lap, like he needs to anchor both of you to the moment. His thumbs rub over your knuckles, steady and warm.

“I didn’t spend all this time building something just to let it become a cage,” he says. “I built it so I could choose what matters.”

Your lip trembles. You want to crawl into his words and never leave.

“I want this baby,” he says simply. “And I want you. And if that makes everything harder, then so be it. I’ve never been afraid of hard things. Just losing you.”

You press a shaky hand to your mouth, trying to bite back the sob threatening to rise.

Chris leans in, gently tugging your hands away to cup your cheeks.

“I love what I do,” he whispers. “But I love you more.”

And then, softer still—

“Let them talk. Let the whole world think what they want. I’ll hold your hand through every bit of it. I’ll shout it from the rooftops if that’s what you need.”

You break.

You fall forward into him and he catches you instantly, wrapping you up in the kind of hold that feels less like comfort and more like coming home. He rocks you slowly, like you’re something precious, and murmurs nothing but love into your hair until the shaking stops.

Neither of you speak for a while. Not in words. Just the rhythm of breath shared, the way his thumb never stops moving across your spine, the quiet tremble of your body as it starts to finally release the weight it's been holding for too long.

Eventually, you shift just enough to look up at him, eyes red and swollen.

“You’re really not scared?” you whisper.

Chris smiles. It’s tired, but steady. Steady in the way he’s always been.

“Oh, I’m terrified,” he says with a soft laugh. “But I’m not scared of us.”

His words settle into the quiet like a promise, like a hand pressed to a wound. Not to hide it—but to hold it. To keep it warm. To let it heal.

“I’m scared of screwing it up,” he admits. “Of not knowing what I’m doing. Of forgetting diapers at three in the morning and dropping the car seat manual in a puddle.”

You huff out a shaky laugh.

“But I’m not scared of loving you through this. Of being here. I want to mess it up with you. I want the sleepless nights and the ugly furniture and the weird little onesies your mom’s definitely going to send.”

You let your eyes close for a moment, breathing in the space between you. The safety of it. The calm after the unraveling.

Chris shifts behind you, easing both of you down beneath the covers again. His arms wrap around your waist from behind, palm splaying gently over your stomach—hesitant at first, then firmer, like he’s grounding himself to what’s real.

To what’s already begun.

“I don’t know how to do this,” you murmur, voice muffled against the pillow.

“Neither do I,” he says. “But I think we’ll figure it out. Together.”

His thumb draws soft, mindless circles against your skin. You can feel his breath on your shoulder, warm and even.

“We’re gonna be so bad at swaddling,” you whisper after a moment.

Chris snorts into your hair. “Horrible. Absolute disaster.”

“They’ll probably pee on us within the first ten minutes.”

He laughs again, and it rumbles through you like something holy.

“You mean they won’t wait twenty?” he teases. “Already disappointed in our future child’s manners.”

You smile. Not because the fear is gone. Not because it’s easy now. But because he’s still here. Still him. And somehow, even in the dark—especially in the dark—he’s made space for all of it.

You roll slightly, enough to face him, and he meets your gaze instantly. His eyes are red at the corners too, but soft. So soft.

You reach for his hand again. 

He gives it without hesitation.

______________________________________________________________

The sheets are still warm.

They’re tangled around your legs, half-forgotten, pulled low from where Chris tugged them back earlier in careful haste—like he couldn’t wait another second to feel you again. To love you the way he’d been aching to for weeks.

But it had been gentle. So slow. So careful it almost hurt.

He’d kissed you like he was scared you’d break beneath him. Like every part of you needed to be cherished differently now—worshipped not just because he loved you, but because you were carrying something he already did.

Now, the room is quiet again.

Not the sharp quiet from earlier—the kind lined with secrets and held breath. This silence is sweeter. Fuller. The kind that lingers in the air after closeness, after truth, after love has been made and remade and made again.

You lie curled in the sheets, his hoodie pooled beneath your head like a pillow, your body still humming from the weight of him—on you, in you, with you.

Chris is beside you. Propped on one elbow, hair a mess, eyes soft in the gold light pouring through the window.

He hasn’t stopped touching you.

His fingertips skim the slope of your stomach—slow, aimless strokes over skin still too tender. He traces the curve like it’s already changed. Like he can already see the future stretching beneath your navel.

“You sure you’re okay?” he murmurs, for the third—maybe fourth—time.

You smile, eyes fluttering closed. “I’m okay.”

“Did I hurt you at all?”

You open your eyes again, shifting to face him more. He looks almost pained asking it—like he’s still afraid he was too much, even though every touch had been measured, every motion guided by whispered I love yous and soft gasps.

You reach up, fingers brushing through his hair—so soft, still sleep-mussed, still clinging to last night’s weight. His eyes flutter at the contact.

“You didn’t hurt me, Chris,” you say gently, your thumb sweeping across his temple. “You couldn’t have. You were…” You pause, cheeks warming. “You were so good to me.”

He leans into your touch like it’s instinct, nose nudging your palm, lips brushing the edge of your wrist. “I just didn’t want to rush anything,” he mumbles. “I didn’t want to take from you.”

“You gave to me,” you correct quietly. “More than you know.”

His gaze finds yours again. And it’s so open—so filled with something fragile and gleaming that it nearly knocks the breath from your lungs.

“I don’t think I’ve ever wanted to be careful with someone the way I want to be with you,” he murmurs, hand still slow on your stomach. “Like every piece of you deserves a softer kind of love.”

Your throat tightens, eyes stinging with the tears you thought you’d already run out of. You don’t speak. You just lean forward and kiss him—soft and close and wordless. A promise.

When you pull back, Chris smiles, all crooked and boyish, like it still surprises him he gets to kiss you whenever he wants.

“Do you think…” he starts, then hesitates, biting down on his lower lip in that familiar way he does when he’s about to say something that scares him. “Do you think they can hear me yet?”

You blink. “Hear you?”

He shrugs, flushing a little. “I don’t know. Maybe not hear, but like—feel me.”

You smile, hand still resting over his where it sprawls protectively across your belly.

“I think,” you say, voice soft with wonder, “if they feel anything at all, it’s love.”

Chris lets out a slow breath, almost like a laugh, almost like a prayer. “Good,” he murmurs. “That’s all I want them to feel.”

And then he lowers himself again—carefully, reverently—so his face is level with your stomach, his curls brushing your skin. You feel his breath before his lips, warm and tender, and then—

“Hi,” he whispers. “It’s me again.”

You bite back a watery smile, brushing his hair back from his face. He doesn't look up. He’s focused, eyes closed, words blooming straight from his heart.

“You’re still tiny,” he says. “Probably the size of… I don’t know. A peanut? A lentil?”

You laugh softly. “A blueberry, I think.”

Chris grins against your skin. “Okay. Hi, blueberry.”

The tears return, but this time they don’t sting. They soothe. You let them fall.

Chris presses another kiss, slower this time. “Your mom is amazing. She’s strong, and patient, and really stubborn when she wants to be—don’t get any ideas—but she’s also the kindest person I’ve ever met. And she loves you already. So much.”

You can’t breathe. Or maybe you just don’t want to���don’t want to disturb the moment, the hush in the room, the way it feels like the world has paused just to let him say this.

“And I love you, too,” he adds, softer now. “Even if you’re already making her throw up every morning.”

You snort.

Chris finally looks up at you, face glowing with something boyish and stunned. Like he’s still adjusting to the weight of the word dad and how it might belong to him now.

“Do you think it’s okay to be happy yet?” he whispers. “Or is it too early?”

You blink, startled by the softness of the question. It’s not a doubt in you. It’s a doubt in himself—the way he was used to waiting for the world to collapse anytime something good entered the picture.

You tilt his face fully toward you, one hand on his cheek, the other still resting over his on your belly.

“It’s okay,” you whisper back. “We’re allowed to be happy.”

Chris leans into your palm, lashes kissing your skin. “Yeah?”

“Yeah,” you nod. “Even if it’s early. Even if it’s messy. We’re allowed.”

A long breath leaves his chest. When he exhales, it sounds like something unknots inside him.

“Okay,” he says. And then again, firmer: “Okay.”

He kisses your belly once more—then your ribs, then your shoulder, and finally your lips, slow and sure and lingering like he’s learning the shape of this new beginning through you.

Your breath catches.

Because there’s something different in this kiss—less cautious than before, less tentative. Still tender, still full of awe, but threaded now with a kind of ache. A hunger not for your body, but for closeness. For reassurance. For the promise of you and him and this tiny, impossible future you’re building together.

You kiss him back. Let your hands curl into the soft cotton at his shoulders, let your mouth part beneath his. He deepens it without a word, like your response is all the permission he’s ever needed.

Chris exhales against your lips, the sound low, almost relieved. His hand slides from your belly to your waist, guiding you gently onto your back, careful not to press too hard, like he’s still remembering how much softer the world has become.

You pull him with you, fingers in his hair now, breath mingling as he settles between your legs, his weight familiar, comforting. Not heavy—never heavy. He’s holding himself up even now, even in this, like you’re precious. Like he can’t risk the smallest part of you going untouched, unnoticed, unloved.

His kiss grows slower. Deeper. Tongue brushing yours, mouth warm and open and wanting, but not hurried. Nothing about him is hurried. He maps you like he’s memorizing—not rediscovering your body, but learning what it means now, with the quiet miracle curled inside you.

His palm returns to your belly halfway through the kiss.

It lingers there.

Anchoring.

You feel his hips roll, subtle and restrained, like he can’t help it—but even that is tempered by reverence. He groans softly against your lips and pulls back just enough to rest his forehead to yours.

“I want you again,” he murmurs, breath catching. “So bad.”

You smile, brushing your nose against his. “We just had sex, Chris.”

“I know,” he groans, dragging his lips down to your jaw, your neck, your shoulder—soft little kisses like he’s trying to keep himself distracted. “It’s not my fault. You’re literally glowing. Like… it’s actually not fair.”

You laugh, tilting your head to give him more space. “I think that’s just the sweat from me throwing up three times this morning.”

“Nope,” he says, grinning against your collarbone. “Sorry. Pregnancy glow. Hormones. Boobs. All of it. My brain’s broken. I’m ruined.”

You snort. “Are you seriously saying I got hotter now that I’m pregnant?”

Chris lifts his head to look at you, eyebrows raised, completely unapologetic. “Yes. Have you seen yourself? You’re radiant. Divine. A walking goddess with a baby growing inside her—my baby, by the way. Do you have any idea what that does to me?”

You blink at him, stunned and absolutely flustered. “Chris—”

He groans dramatically and drops his head to your chest. “You don’t get it. I’m suffering.”

You wheeze a laugh, your fingers threading through his hair again.

He looks up at you, eyes wide, completely serious now. “Every time you move I want to pounce. But I can’t. Because I am a gentleman. A respectful, self-restrained—” he kisses the top of your belly, “—incredibly patient father-to-be.”

You grin. “Uh-huh.”

His hand slides up your thigh, just high enough to make your breath hitch. “But if you even so much as breathe wrong, I’m folding.”

“Chris—”

“I mean it. One little sound. A sigh. A whimper. I’m gone.”

Your laughter breaks loose then, full and warm and aching at the edges. He kisses you hard, almost like he’s trying to prove his point—like he's sealing the moment in his mouth before it gets the better of him.

His hands are definitely not innocent anymore.

“Okay—okay,” he says, breathless, forehead against yours again. “I have to get up. I have to. You need food. I need distance.”

You wrap your arms around his neck, not letting him go. “You sure?”

He groans into your shoulder. “I’m going. I'm going. But I’m leaving in emotional pain.”

You release him with a teasing little kiss. “Breakfast, dad.”

Chris smirks as he finally sits up, eyes sweeping over you one last time before he swings his legs off the bed. “Fine. But you better be decent when I come back or I’m canceling breakfast and blaming the baby.”

“You wouldn’t.”

“Try me.”

And with that, he trudges toward the kitchen in his boxers, muttering something about toast and torture under his breath.

You melt back into the sheets, laughing, heart pounding, belly warm—and for once, everything feels exactly, impossibly, beautifully right.

[byeoltoyuki]

OMG this was such a nice and hot read 😍 i need a moment

BLOOM UNDER NEEDLES

Tattoo Artist!Hwang Hyunjin x Reader | blah blah blah

🔞synopsis: Tattoo Artist AU. You’ve been friends for years. He’s inked every part of your body except the one he’s dying to ruin. But the second you show up again, hips bare and eyes burning, asking for another piece? He doesn’t just mark you. He fucks it into you. This is possession. This is art. This is obsession.

💌a/n: This one’s for @bemyaehiweloveskz, who sang into my inbox the sweet sounds of "tattoo artist!Hyunjin x reader". You asked. I delivered. We’re doing this first come, first serve, so next Filthy Friday, it is Seungmin's time to shine. So buckle the fuck up. p.s. reblogging = mouth-to-mouth resuscitation p.p.s. yes, you can request the other members, please do. who do you wanna read after Seungmin? p.p.p.s. If this fic made you moan, clench, or whisper “jesus fuck,” you now owe me your spine, one (1) unhinged tag, and a slightly sinful reblog. That's the deal. I don’t make the rules. (I do.)

⚠️ warnings: 18+ | MINORS DNI | EXTREMELY NSFW | Friends-to-lovers tension finally snaps and it’s carnal, needy, and fucking overdue | Oral (f. receiving) | Latex gloves | Spit | Tattoo chair sex | Filthy dirty talk — praise + hunger: “sweetheart,” “good girl,” “let me taste you again.” | Fingering | Thigh gripping | Ass worship | Tattooing as marking kink | Reader on all fours, bent over the chair | Clit attention that makes your brain fog | Aftercare so tender it hurts

📌 Please read responsibly. Hydrate. Stretch.

📍credits: dividers by @cafekitsune

🎧 » Love Talk — WayV « 0:58 ─〇───── 3:53 ⇄ ◃◃ ⅠⅠ ▹▹ ↻

Seoul's early spring was always deceptive—sunlight soft on the surface but the air still kissed your skin cold when you walked too fast. Your coat’s too light, your hands half-numb, but the minute you step into NO SAINT INK, everything warms.

The scent hits you first: incense and antiseptic. Burnt vanilla over sharp alcohol wipes. Clean, familiar. The quiet hum of lo-fi beats weaves through the matte-black interior—half gallery, half hellmouth. Every wall is scattered with framed flash art—some crisp linework, others feral, chaotic sketches with phrases like “Bite Me” and “Pretty Hurts” etched beneath dripping roses.

The warmth isn’t just from the heater. It’s him.

Hwang Hyunjin is hunched over a drafting table toward the back of the studio, black hoodie sleeves rolled to his elbows, ringed fingers smudged with graphite. His hair is tied up—loose bun, strands falling across his cheekbones, lip bitten as he sketches something you can’t see. You pause in the entrance, watching him work.

God, he’s always like this. Still. Focused. A little too beautiful for a tattoo shop that’s home to chaos incarnate (read: Han Jisung) and Felix’s glitter-drenched custom piercings. Hyunjin feels like a walking contradiction—poetic and sharp, serene and volatile. An ink-stained symphony of clean lines and deliberate hunger.

He looks up.

His eyes meet yours instantly, like he felt you enter the room. Not surprised. Just… aware. Like you live inside a part of his brain he never locks.

“Hey,” he says, voice low, soft as velvet over bone. The corner of his mouth quirks—barely a smile, more of an acknowledgment. Like he’s happy to see you but won’t say it unless you ask.

“Hi,” you breathe, stepping inside fully, the door shutting with a soft chime behind you. “Still open?”

“For you?” His pen halts. “Always.”

You snort, dropping your bag onto the client couch. “That’s the cheesiest shit I’ve ever heard.”

He leans back in his chair, arms stretching over his head, hoodie rising to reveal the silver flash of his hip chain. “I save my best lines for Han’s clients. He likes to pretend he’s the shop flirt.”

“And you?”

“I prefer…” He pauses. Tilts his head. “Slow burns.”

There it is—that unspoken thing. You’ve known Hyunjin for years now, back when NO SAINT INK was just a cramped two-room hole above a bakery and he was still an apprentice shading roses on fake skin.

You were his first real client. Small piece. Inside of your arm. Something small.

Since then—five tattoos. All from him. All delicate. Personal. Quiet marks he made on your body with gentle hands and steady breath. And he never once crossed a line. But he always hovered near it.

The way his thumb would linger too long when wiping down ink. The way he’d mutter, “Hold still, pretty,” and your pulse would stutter like a skipped beat. The way he’d sketch flowers that looked suspiciously like the one he placed under your collarbone, and you’d find them in his book months later, unlabeled—but unmistakable.

Still, you stayed friends.

Coffee runs. Late-night ramen. Art gallery detours. Matching silver rings you bought at a flea market once and never really talked about.

And now, standing here again, watching him toss his sketch pad aside like it’s weightless, you feel it—that shift. The quiet knowing. Like the seed of something unsaid is finally cracking open.

“You working on a new piece?” you ask, nodding toward the table.

He shrugs. “Just sketching.”

“For a client?”

His gaze flicks to you. Unblinking. “Not yet.”

There’s something thick in the air now. Not awkward—just dense. Weighted. You clear your throat.

“I, uh…” You hesitate, fingers brushing your wrist. “I wanted to ask you for something.”

His brows raise slightly. “What kind of something?”

You pause.

Then you pull a folded sketch from your pocket. Smooth it out on the counter. His eyes drop to the paper.

It’s a flower. Hand-drawn. A Lily of the Valley—delicate, nodding petals arching off a thin stem. At the base of it, a faint phrase in cursive: “I bloom where I ache.”

He stares for a long moment.

When he speaks, it’s almost reverent. “You drew this?”

You nod.

His thumb traces the corner of the page. “Where do you want it?”

You swallow. “Right here.” You place your fingers at the sharp curve of your hipbone, just beneath your waistband.

Silence.

You can feel the air shift.

Hyunjin doesn’t move for a second. His jaw tightens. When he finally lifts his gaze, it’s slower. He looks at you like he’s taking you in all over again.

“You want me to tattoo you there?”

“Yes.”

A long breath. “Why me?”

You blink. “What do you mean?”

He steps around the counter. Closer. Close enough to smell the cedar on his hoodie, the faint scent of ink that never quite leaves his skin. “You could’ve asked anyone here. Jisung’s the wild one. Felix would pierce your entire soul if you let him.”

You shrug. “I don’t want chaos.”

He raises a brow. “And what do you want?”

You meet his eyes. Slowly. Gentle. “You.”

The pause between you is deafening. Then—his voice, low and frayed. “You can’t say shit like that when I haven’t even touched you yet.”

“You’ve touched me five times.”

“Not like that.”

Not yet, you think. And suddenly, the air feels even heavier.

But then he steps back. Just a little. Just enough to breathe. “Alright. I’ll do it.”

You nod once, pulse thudding.

“Tomorrow,” he says. “After hours. Just us.”

You try to play it cool. “For professionalism?”

His mouth twitches. “No. For focus.”

You arrive before closing.

The sun is already dipping past the horizon, casting long shadows across the alley where NO SAINT INK lives—half-sacred, half-possessed. The neon signs haven’t lit up yet, but the glow inside is warm. Low amber light spills from the studio windows, wrapping the interior in something softer than usual.

You knock once before nudging the door open, a little bell jingling above your head. Your hands are full—an iced Americano in one, a paper bag of pastries in the other.

“I brought bribes,” you call, stepping into the familiar scent of incense, ink, and disinfectant.

From somewhere in the back, you hear him.

“Depends,” Hyunjin says, voice echoing through the curtained hallway. “Are they sweet enough to justify me rearranging my entire night for your hipbone?”

You roll your eyes, smirking as you head toward the front counter. “Don’t act like you weren’t already gonna.”

He appears a moment later, pulling back the curtain with a casual flick—black long-sleeve pushed to his forearms, hair loose today, curling slightly at the ends. His silver earrings catch the light as he moves.

You offer him the coffee.

He accepts it without question, sipping as he glances at the bag. “What is it?”

“Strawberry scones.”

He pauses. Blinks once.

Then, soft and flat: “You’re trying to seduce me.”

You shrug, innocent. “You said you preferred slow burns. I’m just feeding the flame.”

He exhales sharply through his nose. Amused. Maybe impressed. Maybe ruined.

“Come on,” he murmurs, nodding toward the back. “Booth’s ready.”

You follow him through the curtain, until you reach Hyunjin’s space. It’s quieter here.

Dimly lit by a single lamp angled down over the chair. Black walls. Floating shelves with sketchbooks stacked high and carefully labeled bottles of ink arranged like altar offerings. A large framed print of a blooming rose leans against the far wall—your eye catches on the familiar linework.

One of his.

He gestures to the seat. “Make yourself comfortable.”

You do, settling your things on the side table as he rolls on a fresh pair of gloves. The snap of the latex still makes something flicker in your chest.

“Still want the Lily of the Valley?” he asks, voice calm but slightly huskier now. He hasn’t met your eyes yet. Too focused on laying out his stencil materials. Too aware of what’s coming.

You nod. “Still want you to do it.”

That makes his head lift.

His eyes find yours. And this time, they don’t look away.

Slowly, you reach for the hem of your sweatshirt. Tug it off in one smooth motion, leaving you in a cropped tank top and soft cotton shorts. No tights. No barrier. You watch his gaze dip—briefly—to the exposed skin of your upper thighs.

Then you hook your thumbs into your waistband.

“Here okay?” you murmur, sliding the fabric just low enough to reveal the curve of your hipbone—the exact place you want him to mark. The edge of your panties still covers what it needs to. Barely.

His inhale is so sharp you hear it.

“Yeah,” he says after a beat. His voice is quiet. Rough around the edges. “That’s… That’s perfect.”

You try to keep your tone light. “You’ve seen skin before, Hyun.”

“Not like this.”

Your breath catches.

He steps closer, holding the stencil between gloved fingers. His touch is steady when he kneels beside the chair, head tilting slightly to examine the space. But when his hand settles on your waist to hold you still, you feel it.

The difference.

It’s not professional anymore. Not strictly. Not the way it used to be.

His palm is wide. Firm. Anchoring you. But his thumb brushes the hollow just above your hip, a spot he doesn’t need to touch at all. His breath ghosts over your stomach as he positions the stencil, close enough that your skin prickles.

“Breathe for me,” he murmurs. The same words as always.

Only this time—you feel them in your thighs.

You inhale slowly. Exhale.

He presses the stencil gently to your skin. Smooth. Measured. His gaze flicks up once, meeting yours from below, and you swear—just for a second—he looks like he wants to bite.

“There,” he says softly, pulling back to admire his placement. “Check it in the mirror before I commit?”

You nod, rising carefully to your feet. His hand lingers a second too long before letting go.

You step over to the full-length mirror mounted in the corner. Turn slightly. Examine the stencil on your skin—delicate lines, tiny petals, soft cursive nestled against bone. It's beautiful. Quiet and aching and so personal it almost hurts.

He watches you from the chair, arms crossed now, gloves still on, forearms flexed just slightly as he leans back.

“Well?” he asks.

You meet his gaze in the mirror. “It’s perfect.”

“Then lie back for me, angel.”

You lie back on the chair, the black leather cold beneath your skin, even through the thin cotton of your tank. The lamp above casts everything in a halo glow—focused, intimate, like a spotlight trained just on you.

Hyunjin is quiet as he moves around the station. He preps with the same practiced rhythm you’ve seen five times before—ink cap, paper towels, sterile wipes, machine hum warming in the corner. But there’s something different in the air now.

A little too still. A little too loaded.

And then he turns.

Rolls his stool over beside you, knees brushing the base of the chair. He’s sitting close. Closer than he usually does when tattooing you. The heat of him radiates under the low light, hands gloved and resting on his thighs as he looks at you.

At your skin. At the spot where he’s about to mark you.

“You good?” he asks, voice low and a little hoarse.

You nod. “Yeah. Just… aware that I’m in my underwear in your lap basically.”

He snorts softly. “First of all, dramatic. You’re not in my lap—yet.”

Your breath catches. He doesn’t take it back.

You glance down. “I just meant, y’know. This placement. It's a little…”

“Intimate,” he finishes.

You nod once. Slowly.

He leans forward. Just a little. “Does it bother you?”

You blink. “No. Does it bother you?”

He tilts his head, mouth twitching like he wants to smile but won’t let himself. “You think I’m bothered?”

“I think you’re trying very hard to act like I’m just another client.”

That earns a quiet laugh. Low and sharp.

“You haven’t been ‘just another client’ since the first time you asked me to tattoo your collarbone with that stupid flower that made you cry.”

You shove his arm playfully. “It was a sentimental flower, not stupid.”

“It was both. And you cried like I stabbed you in the soul.”

“It hurt!”

“It was a two-inch peony.”

“Shut up,” you grumble, biting back a smile.

He smiles now. Full, real, warm. It fades just slightly as his gaze drags down again, returning to your exposed hipbone.

You feel your stomach tighten when he speaks again—softer now.

“Touching you like this… isn’t nothing.”

You swallow. “So don’t pretend it is.”

He nods. Silent agreement. Then slips back into motion.

He sanitizes your skin first. Cold alcohol on gauze. His fingers brush over your hip as he cleans the area, and even through the gloves, it feels like fire.

“You’re already warm,” he murmurs.

“You’re hovering,” you shoot back.

His laugh is quieter this time. “I have to. This is a sensitive area.”

“Mmm, right. Totally necessary to lean in so close your necklace is touching my stomach.”

He does not, in fact, move away.

Instead, his thumb brushes just below your waistband, fingers spreading gently across your hip as he holds your skin steady. “Stop wiggling.”

“I’m not wiggling.”

“You are.”

“You’re—” Your voice hitches slightly when his palm presses down with more intention. “You’re being a menace.”

“Always.”

He picks up the tattoo machine with his other hand. It buzzes softly to life, a familiar whir that still makes your nerves spike.

He notices. Of course he does.

“You okay?”

You nod.

“You always get twitchy right before the first line,” he says softly, like he’s reciting an old memory.

“You always hold my hand when I do.”

He pauses. Just a beat.

Then—he gently reaches up, slides his fingers between yours, and squeezes once.

You don’t let go.

And then—

“Here we go,” he says quietly.

The needle touches your skin.

Sharp. Hot. Deep. You flinch slightly, but his hand on your hip tightens instantly—not rough, but anchoring.

“There you go,” he murmurs. “Breathe. Just like that.”

The buzz continues, steady and rhythmic as he pulls the linework with impossible control. You force yourself to focus on the sound of his voice instead of the pain.

“You’re good,” he says again, thumb brushing a slow arc into your skin. “Taking it so well.”

You blink hard. “Don’t say it like that.”

“Say what?”

“‘Taking it so well.’ That’s porn voice, Hyun.”

He grins—sharp and unrepentant. “So?”

You glare at the ceiling. “You’re unbearable.”

He leans in slightly, still drawing. “You’re wet.”

Your whole body freezes.

“I—excuse me—”

“Your skin,” he says smoothly, as if he wasn’t just trying to end your life. “It’s damp. Warm. From the alcohol. What did you think I meant?”

“You know what I thought you meant.”

He hums, like he’s pleased with himself. “Interesting.”

You let out a long, slow exhale.

“Still doing okay?” he asks, voice back to low and sincere.

You nod, chest rising and falling. “Yeah. It’s just…”

“What?”

“Hard to stay still when you’re—” You cut yourself off.

His voice drops. “When I’m what?”

Your mouth feels dry. You look down at him. He’s crouched over you, hair falling forward again, neck bent in full concentration. One gloved hand spreads over your hip, holding you down, while the other guides the needle with ridiculous precision. He looks like he’s worshipping your skin. Like this act—this pain—is a form of reverence.

“You’re touching me like I’m yours,” you say before you can stop yourself.

The sound of the machine falters—just a fraction. He doesn’t speak for a second. Then, finally—his voice low and wrecked: “That’s because you are.”

Those words echo.

Not just in your ears—but in your bones. Your breath stutters. Your lips part. You watch him blink, jaw flexing like he hadn’t meant to say it out loud. Like he’s wondering if he can take it back.

You know he won’t. Because he meant it. Because it’s been there—under every lingering look, every playful comment, every time he touched you for just a little too long after finishing a piece.

This has never just been ink.

Not for him.

And not for you.

“Hyun…” you whisper, unsure whether it’s a warning or a surrender.

He doesn't answer right away. Instead, he sets the machine down—gently, slowly, deliberately—onto the tray beside him. The buzz fades into nothing.

His gloved hand is still on your hip.

Still holding you steady. Still not moving.

“I shouldn’t have said that,” he says softly, but his eyes never leave yours. “Not while I’m tattooing you. Not while you’re lying here half-naked and trusting me.”

“But you meant it,” you say.

His jaw tightens. “Yeah.”

The silence between you goes thick again. Almost unbearable.

And then—still seated beside you, still bent low enough that his breath brushes your stomach—he murmurs, “Do you want me to stop?”

You stare down at him. And shake your head. “No,” you breathe. “I want you to finish.”

It’s not just about the tattoo. It never was. Something changes in his face. His pupils dilate. His mouth parts slightly, like he’s tasting the weight of what you just said.

“Okay,” he murmurs.

But when he picks the machine back up, his hands aren’t steady anymore.

The lines are still perfect—Hyunjin doesn’t do less than perfect—but his breath is uneven. His gloved fingers flex harder on your skin, not quite possessive, but close. His knuckles brush the edge of your underwear again and again, and not a single one of those brushes feels like an accident anymore.

“You’re shaking,” he murmurs, like he’s talking to himself.

You’re not sure if he means you or him.

“I’m fine,” you manage.

He hums. Low. “You always say that. Even when I’m breaking you open.”

Your thighs press together involuntarily. You’re certain he notices.

“I’m almost done,” he says. “Just a few more petals.”

You nod, chest rising with shaky breaths. “Okay.”

Hyunjin works in silence for the next few minutes. Only the buzz of the machine fills the air. His jaw is tight, lips parted, eyes flicking from the lines to your face and back.

Your breath stutters every time his fingers press a little deeper into your skin to hold you steady.

He notices. He always notices.

"You need to stay still, baby," he murmurs after a minute, like it costs him to say it gently.

"I'm trying," you whisper.

"I know," he says. "You're doing so good for me."

The pet name lands hard. You bite your lip, trying not to squirm. He grins. Quietly. Like he’s winning.

Another petal. Another clean line.

Your skin stings, but his voice is soothing. Warm. Reverent.

“Almost there,” he breathes, wiping the fresh ink with gentle circles of gauze. “I promise.”

You nod, nails digging into your own palms.

And then—

He stops.

The buzzing dies.

You feel the soft click of the machine being placed down. The final swipe of his gloved thumb wiping excess ink. The moment his hand lingers too long, brushing up toward your waist.

“…Finished,” he says quietly.

You look at him.

His expression is wrecked. Dark eyes, blown pupils, the barest sheen of sweat at his temples. He swallows hard, blinking slowly like he’s holding back a flood.

He pulls the gloves off.

Snaps. Tosses them to the tray.

Then looks at you like he’s still starving.

“Let me clean you up,” he murmurs.

You sit up a little, and his hand immediately comes to your back to support you—too gentle, too familiar. The intimacy of it makes your stomach flip.

You watch him work.

He squeezes out clear cleanser onto a pad, drags it carefully across the ink. Wipes you down like you’re porcelain. Like you’re sacred.

You shiver.

“There,” he says, fingers resting lightly at your waist. “We should wrap it but…”

You blink at him. “But?”

His eyes flick to your mouth. Then to your thighs. Then back to your eyes. “…But I don’t think I can keep my hands off you long enough to give you proper aftercare,” he admits, voice breaking open.

But then Hyunjin blinks, jaw clenched, and suddenly he’s standing. Suddenly he’s all discipline again. You watch in disbelief as he turns, grabs a box of plastic wrap and surgical tape like he didn’t just tell you he wants to ruin you.

You blink up at him, chest heaving, as he cuts a clean piece and starts prepping like this is a normal day.

Is he seriously—

“Lie back,” he murmurs.

You hesitate.

“C’mon,” he says gently. “Gotta protect the art.”

You lie back, narrowing your eyes.

He crouches again, presses gauze delicately to your tattoo, then begins wrapping with the kind of precise tension you'd expect from a fucking surgeon. His fingers glide over your waist as he smooths the film into place—practiced, familiar, infuriatingly neutral.

"You're being professional again," you mutter.

His mouth twitches. “Would you rather I forget how to do my job?”

“I’d rather you remember what you said five minutes ago.”

“I remember everything I say to you.”

He tapes down the final corner of the wrap, hands steady even though you can see the vein twitching in his neck. You can see the way his mouth keeps parting like he’s holding back a groan. His eyes won’t meet yours for more than a second.

And then, like a fucking menace, he clears his throat and reaches for the aftercare sheet.

The goddamn printed paper.

“I know how to—”

“I’m required to go through it,” he interrupts, not looking at you. “So. No heavy workouts. No soaking in water. No scratching even if it itches. Moisturize gently once the wrap’s off—”

You sit up abruptly.

His words die in his throat.

You reach for the collar of his shirt, grab it, and pull him in. You kiss him like you’re done waiting. Like his little show of professionalism just lit a fire under your skin. Like you’re done pretending you’re not his.

His body reacts before his mind can catch up—he lurches forward into you, hands bracing behind your back, and kisses you back like he’s making up for every second he spent pretending he wasn’t about to come undone.

Your legs wrap around his waist on instinct.

He groans into your mouth, deep and unfiltered, like the leash he had on himself just snapped in two.

“You’re such a fucking tease,” you whisper against his lips.

He pulls back, just enough to rest his forehead to yours, breath heavy.

“You think I was trying to stop myself?” he says, voice rough. “No. I was trying to deserve you.”

Your breath catches.

He kisses you again—deeper this time, desperate.

Then he’s standing. Hands sliding under your thighs, lifting you like it’s nothing. You wrap around him, gasping into his mouth as he sets you down on the tattoo chair again—but backwards this time, so your back is to his chest, your legs spread.

“So,” he says low in your ear, voice gone completely to sin now, “how’s your pain tolerance, baby?”

“Why?”

“Because I’m about to fuck you without touching your new tattoo,” he growls. “And I’m not sure if that’s going to make you scream louder… or quieter.”

Your breathing’s uneven. Your skin still stings faintly from the tattoo. And Hyunjin—Hyunjin is standing behind you, hands gripping your hips like he’s trying not to shake.

"Stay still," he murmurs. “You’ll make me lose it.”

“You already have.”

He huffs a breath that sounds like a laugh if it weren’t laced with so much need. Then his hands trail lower—thumbs hooking into your shorts.

He pulls slowly. Too slowly. The fabric drags over your thighs, bunches at your knees. You shift, arching slightly without meaning to, and he groans low in his throat.

"Fuck," he breathes. "Look at this."

His palm smooths over the curve of your ass, fingers spreading wide like he’s cataloguing every inch.

"You’re unreal," he mutters. "Always knew it. But like this?"

The shorts hit the floor.

And you hear it—the hitch in his breath when he sees your panties.

Thin. Soft. Lace-trimmed. They’re slightly pulled up from your earlier writhing on the chair, and now they’re framed perfectly. Your ass is practically spilling out of them.

Hyunjin makes a sound that is not human.

“Oh, baby…” he murmurs, hand splaying fully across one cheek. He squeezes—firm, greedy. “You wore these for me?”

“I didn’t know I’d be bent over in front of you,” you say, voice breathy.

“Bullshit.”

He leans in, lips brushing your lower back, just above the wrap.

“You always knew where this was going,” he whispers. “You’ve been showing me this ass every time you walked into my shop with your little skirts, your cocky smirks—”

A kiss over the curve of your ass.

“I tattoo you with a straight face, and you sit there like I’m not fucking hard the entire time—”

His hand slides lower, palm pressing against your inner thigh. His fingers trail along the hem of your panties, teasing.

“I should rip these.”

“You won’t,” you gasp.

“Oh?”

“You like how they look too much.”

He chuckles—low, dark, reverent. “You’re right.”

And then he does something you don’t expect.

He kneels behind you.

Both hands on your thighs, spreading you gently. His thumbs drag upward, slow, until they reach the curve of your ass again. He groans softly under his breath—visibly, audibly, aching.

Then—

A kiss. Right on your left cheek. Then another. And another. Trailing closer to the centre. “You know,” he murmurs between kisses, “this view might actually kill me.”

His thumbs hook into the waistband of your panties, and pulls them down.

Hyunjin lets out a shaky, reverent breath. His hands grip your thighs harder. His lips are parted, his eyes wild.

“…Holy fuck. You’re dripping. Just for me.”

His voice is guttural—low enough to make your spine arch without thinking. You can feel his breath right there—hot, heavy, reverent.

Then—

Spit.

The sound is sharp. Obscene. You gasp as it hits you—warm and wet, mixing with your slick, sliding between your folds.

“Fuck,” Hyunjin breathes, watching it trail down. “You make me so fucking messy already.”

And then he dives in. No hesitation. No soft teasing. He licks you like it’s instinct, like it’s oxygen, like this is the first and last meal of his entire life. His tongue parts you, slow and deep. He groans into your pussy like he’s overwhelmed by the taste.

“Jesus,” he whispers between licks. “You taste like a fucking dream.”

His hands grip your ass, spreading you wider. His tongue flicks over your clit—once, twice, and you jolt, gasping into the leather chair.

“Keep still,” he mutters, voice wrecked. “Let me enjoy you.”

Then he sucks. Hard.

Your whole body shudders. Your knees nearly give. He doesn’t stop. Doesn’t even slow down. He alternates between long, deep licks and desperate flicks, burying his face in you like he wants to live there. Like he’s tattooing his tongue into your memory.

One of his hands slips down, fingers trailing to your soaked entrance. He groans when he feels how ready you are.

“Holy shit,” he pants. “You’re gonna let me fuck this perfect pussy, aren’t you?”

“Yes—god, yes,” you whimper, pressing back against him, dizzy from pleasure.

His fingers press in—two at once, slow but deep. Your walls clench around him, and he curses under his breath.

“Already so fucking tight,” he groans. “Can’t wait to stretch you out on my cock, baby. But first—”

He curls his fingers. Licks again. And you scream. It’s filthy. It’s divine. It’s Hyunjin with a mouth full of you, humming like he’s high off the taste, dragging you toward the edge faster than you can take.

“Don’t hold back,” he says against your cunt. “I want you to cum all over my face.”

You don’t even answer. You can’t. You’re too far gone. Your thighs start to tremble, hips twitching uncontrollably, and he knows.

“Yeah,” he murmurs, tongue relentless. “That’s it, pretty girl. Let go for me. Cum for me.”

And with one more curl of his fingers and one more harsh suck on your clit—

You do.

You break. Hard. Shaking, moaning, collapsing forward against the chair as your orgasm rips through you. You gasp his name, legs trembling, slick dripping down his chin.

But he doesn’t stop.

He keeps going. Licking you through it. Kissing you through the aftershocks. Fingers still inside you, soothing, teasing, owning every wave of it. When you finally lift your head, panting, dazed, and weak in the knees—he pulls back just enough to look up at you. His lips are slick. His eyes are dark. His chest is heaving.

“You’re even prettier when you fall apart,” he whispers.

Then he licks your juices off his bottom lip—

And stands.

You see the outline of his cock in his jeans—thick, hard, straining.

He steps forward, rubbing against your ass, groaning into your shoulder. “Now,” he says, voice wrecked. “I’m going to fuck you so deep, the next time you come in for ink, you’ll still be dripping from this.”

His hands fumble with the button of his jeans, curses falling from his lips like prayers.

“Fuck, fuck—why are these so tight today—”

You glance back, dazed and flushed, still bent over the chair, legs weak from his mouth.

He finally shoves them down, briefs included—and there he is.

Long. Thick. Red at the tip. Veins tracing the sides. So hard it curves slightly, twitching with every heartbeat. Your mouth parts involuntarily. He catches your gaze.

“You staring?” he says, breathless.

“Obviously.”

He smirks—then hisses when his own hand wraps around the base, pumping once to relieve the pressure.

“I’ve dreamed about this,” he mutters, stepping closer, cock dragging over your ass, your soaked thighs, your still-sensitive folds. “Bent over my chair… ink still fresh… wrapped like a fucking gift—”

You whimper as he grinds against you, the head of his cock smearing pre-cum along your skin.

“—and all mine.”

He strokes himself once more, then lines up—sliding the tip through your slick folds, teasing your entrance.

You jolt.

“Still sensitive?” he asks softly.

You nod.

He leans down, voice curling around your ear.

“Good.”

And then—

He pushes in. Slow. Deep.

Your breath catches hard. He’s thick—stretching you inch by inch, until the pressure is so full, so overwhelming, it blurs the edges of your vision.

“Fuck,” he groans, gripping your hips, fingers sinking into your waist. “You’re so tight I could die.”

You moan, forehead pressing into the leather. “Move, Hyunjin—please—”

He pulls out halfway—

Then slams back in.

Your cry echoes through the studio.

“Sound so pretty,” he pants, setting a rhythm—deep, deliberate thrusts that hit every nerve-ending you didn’t know you had.

Every time his hips meet your ass, your body jolts.

“You were made for this,” he mutters. “Made for me.”

One hand slips around your waist, sliding between your legs again, fingers finding your clit with pinpoint accuracy.

“Hyunjin—!”

“That’s right, baby,” he growls. “Take it. Take all of me.”

He pounds into you harder—louder now, the slap of skin on skin obscene in the quiet room. His name spills from your lips over and over, useless and raw and desperate.

The tattoo stings with every motion—but you don’t care. You’re fucked open and filled and god, he’s not stopping. You look back over your shoulder, dizzy, ruined.

And Hyunjin’s eyes are locked on your face—wild. Starved. Obsessed.

“I’m not done,” he says, voice barely human. “Not till you cum on my cock. Not till I fuck my name so deep into you it echoes.”

His fingers rub faster. His thrusts get rougher. And then—

Everything snaps.

You cum again—louder, harder, legs shaking, walls pulsing around him like a vice.

“Holy fuck,” he shouts, cock twitching—

And then he’s spilling into you, deep and hot, hips stuttering, breath caught in his throat.

For a moment, the only sound is your breathing. The ruin. The afterglow. His cock still buried inside you. His arms wrapping around your torso as he leans in and presses a kiss to your back.

“Worth every second I waited,” he whispers.

You laugh—wrecked and glowing. “Told you you’d break the chair.”

“Worth it,” he grins.

Then: “Round two?”

You snort. “Gimme ten minutes and a juice box.”

He kisses your shoulder. “Done.” He kisses again, again, and again. “You okay?” he whispers.

You nod slowly. “Better than.”

He chuckles under his breath, one arm tightening around your waist. “I could stay inside you all day,” he murmurs. “But we’d destroy the whole damn shop.”

You feel him pull out—slowly, carefully, letting you feel every inch retreat until your body clenches one last time in protest.

A gasp escapes your lips.

Hyunjin groans softly behind you. “Don’t do that,” he warns. “I’m already thinking about round two.”

You give him a breathless laugh and he grins. Now pulling up your panties, still bunched halfway down one thigh. He slides them up slowly, smoothing the lace back into place, pressing a kiss to your right cheek as he finishes.

Next come the shorts. He helps you step into them, then pulls them up gently, carefully over your still-tender skin. He pauses at your waistband. Fingers resting there. Holding.

“Let me see it,” he whispers.

You glance back, confused.

“The tattoo.” he clarifies, voice soft.

You shift your hip toward him, tugging the waistband down just enough.

He crouches again.

One hand cradles your thigh. The other touches just above the wrap.

His eyes go soft.

“I can’t believe I finally got to mark you,” he says, almost to himself. “Right here. Where no one else gets to touch.”

You watch him trace the wrap with two fingers, reverent. Then—

He kisses the corner of it. Barely-there. Sacred. You feel your heart stutter. He looks up at you—flushed, hair a mess, lips swollen, eyes absolutely feral with devotion.

“Come home with me,” he says.

Your breath catches. “Hyunjin—”

“I’m not done with you,” he murmurs. “I need to see that tattoo in the morning light. Need to kiss every part I didn’t get to tonight. Need you in my bed. On my sheets. Wearing nothing but your bruises and my name.”

You stare at him. Then lean down. And kiss him. Soft. Slow. Final.

“Yeah,” you breathe. “Okay. Let’s go.”

You wake up to the feeling of his fingers on your hip.

Not just touching—tracing. Careful. Curious. Worshipful.

The morning light spills through the blinds in lazy stripes, painting the sheets in pale gold and soft gray. You’re lying on your side, half under the duvet, one leg bare and bent—perfectly exposing your hip. The wrap is still on.

Hyunjin is shirtless, hair an absolute mess, lips kiss-swollen and pink. His chain dangles forward as he leans down to look closer, one hand brushing back your shirt to keep it out of the way.

You blink sleepily. “You’re staring.”

He doesn’t even pretend to deny it.

“Can’t help it,” he murmurs. “I know I just did this, but I still can’t believe it’s mine.”

You snort. “You mean mine.”

His gaze flicks up.

“No,” he says softly. “I meant what I said.”

He leans in. Kisses just beside the wrap. “You let me mark you,” he whispers. “Right where I’ve always dreamed.”

You feel your stomach flip, heat blooming down your spine. “You’re being sappy,” you mumble, hiding your face in the pillow.

He grins. “You love it.”

His fingers trail lower. Along your thigh. To the dip just before it curves into your ass.

You squirm. “Hyunjin—”

“Let me see how sore you are,” he says, voice suddenly lower, throatier.

He lifts the covers. Exposes both legs. His eyes darken at the sight—faint bruises from where he held you. Scratches on his arms from when you clung to him.

And then—he kisses your thigh. Slow. Open-mouthed. Lingering. “I want to put another one here,” he says.

You blink. “Another what?”

“A tattoo,” he says. “Something small. Hidden. Right where only I get to see it.”

He slides lower, kissing your inner thigh now. His hair brushes your skin. His breath is hot.

You shiver. “Hyunjin…”

His mouth pauses a breath away from your cunt. Then: “Or maybe I’ll just taste you again first. Remind you who you belong to before we start sketching.”

You moan—already soaked, already clenching.

But he just smirks.

“You want it, don’t you?” he murmurs. “Want to be mine in ink and sweat and everything else.”

You nod, voice wrecked. “Yes. Fuck, yes.”

He lowers his head again. “And you will be,” he whispers. “One mark at a time.”

[byeoltoyuki]

Thank you so so much for your words 🩷

✧Memories of Us ✧ masterlist

↳ Pairing: Jisung x Reader

❧ Genre : romance / smut /fluff / 1st love to strangers to lovers

❧ Summary: Sometimes memories are just that. Memories.

A series of drabbles about you and Jisung, about your love and your heartbreak and a second chance.

❧ A/N: Here comes a small project I've been working on. There's no particular order for the drabbles in "Then" part.

❧ Updates schedule: Every Friday starting 22.12.2023

⤑⤑⤑

-Then-

❏ 1st kiss - ♦

❏ Comfort person - ♦

❏ My muse - ♦

❏ How we met - ♦

❏ Secret Keeper - ♦

❏ A touch - ♦

❏ Drunk in love - ♦

❏ Late night talk - ♦

❏ Missing hours - ♦

❏ Breaking point - ♦

-After-

❏ Once upon a sunny day - ♦

❏ We meet again - ♦

❏ Memory of you - ♦

❏ The gathering - ♦

❏ Love again - ♦

-Now-

❏ You and Me - ♦

[byeoltoyuki]

LEE KNOW ✶ 'YOUTH' M/V MAKING FILM

[byeoltoyuki]

HAN — hold my hand (rockstar version)

[byeoltoyuki]

『ULTRA』

[byeoltoyuki]

Jeongin x Damiani for DAZED KOREA

[byeoltoyuki]

© Augenstern_LK | do not edit and/or crop logo

[byeoltoyuki]

I was scrolling through my feed and this popped out and I got pulled in. Couldn't stop if I tried.

This was somehow so freaking cute and hot and i'm convinced I melted at some point. 😍

Hey i wanted to request a drabble from the prompt list you shared hehe ( you're doing a great job btw, the "scratch post" is my absolute favourite from now on )

So my request would be a bsfs to lovers fic ( or whichever trope that you feel comfortable writing ( I'm just a sucker for bsfs to lovers )) based on the prompts numbered 93,99 and 100. And my choice of characters would be bang chan x f reader :)

P.S : I love you and your work mwah

A/N: Probably came as a surprise months later heh. I apologize for taking this long, but hope you enjoy it nevertheless.

tape 1 · 「cayendo」

➥ Brother's Best Friend!Chris x Reader (f) — <1k

➥ The author chooses not to issue tags in this short. By continuing, you accept to read at your own risk. Read full disclaimer here.

➥ Prompt(s) requested (March run)     · 93: Do you realize what that means?     · 99: This is wrong.     · 100: I love you.

➥ He's been falling for you for god knows how long, but he finally hits the ground at your brother's wedding.

It always feels like your feelings for him are flashing on your face when you’re in the same room. Tonight, maybe more than usual.

He’s the best man. 

This is the very first time you see him in a suit. It may not even be his; you’re pretty sure he doesn’t own one. Late into the night, he is far from dapper, tie loosened up with buttons of his shirt undone, rioting curls all in disarray, laughing his ass off at the groom’s very drunk dance moves. You acknowledge this is in fact the dumbest your brother has ever acted with a quiet chuckle from the balcony. Halfway through his contagious laughter fit, his eyes find yours even from that afar. He calms down, shoves his hands in his pockets, and heads out into your bubble of night chill.

“Can’t believe he actually tied the knot,” he extends his hand to bum a cherry-flavored smoke, “I had good money running on his commitment issues.”

“Not everyone is sworn to the player lifestyle like you,” you light his cigarette with an overpriced Zippo, “Some people actually look to settle down, you know.”

The night is dark. The balcony is secluded. It’s a miracle he’s managed to spot you actually. The lighter flame casts a soft spotlight on his face, and you swear his dimples got even deeper from laughing so much. He takes a long drag without a care in the world, still smiling with his eyes.

“You think I’m a player?”

“I know you are one. I’ve never seen you with a girlfriend.”

“I’ve had a couple.”

“Were they all Canadian?”

He giggles. He likes it when you’re all sassy with him. He likes you. 

He’s liked you ever since you threw your shoes at him in junior high.

It’s just paranoia, but he can’t help it. He always still feels like you can hear his pulse when you’re in the same room. But this isn’t a room. You can’t bust him. He hopes your ears are ringing just as much from the loud music inside just as an added measure.

“Is there something on my face?” you touch your cheek.

He’s overestimated the safety of darkness. He doesn’t even realize he’s staring. He’s enchanted. 

He’s a bit drunk. He’s stupid. 

He’s in love.

He flicks the cigarette away and grabs your waist out of nowhere like an intrusive thought. He presses his lips on yours, and his heart almost combusts. He can tell he’s caught you off-guard. You can’t even reciprocate for two seconds.

But then… you melt.

You melt in his arms. You melt in his lips. You melt under his touch when he puts his hands on your cheeks and pulls you closer.

The groom’s hearty laughter is so loud that it reaches all the way outside, and suddenly his wits snap back.

“I’m sorry!” he moves away in sheer panic, “I–I know this is wrong. I’ve had a few, and… and you’re so beautiful and I… I couldn’t…”

“Chris.”

His breathing is erratic. He looks like his entire life is at stake. You can definitely hear his pulse now.

“Do you… like me?”

The secluded balcony proves useless. He is so busted. He forgets his entire vocabulary. He is trying so hard to stitch some words together that will make sense but…

You don’t understand why he’s not denying it.

“Do you realize what this means?” you take one step closer.

He’s just gawking at you, utterly hypnotized. Your mere presence turns him into stone. Your heels click on the stone surface but it’s so quiet outside that it blares in his ears.

“Your fuckboy reign is so over, Bang.”

You yank on his tie and borrow his lips again, then keep pulling him until your back hits the wall. He melts. He melts on your tongue. He melts when you moan into his mouth.

He ceases to exist when you shove your hand inside his pants and palm him. You look right into his soul when you start stroking him, but he is quick to reciprocate. He sneaks a hand between your legs, slowly slides it up, and caresses your pussy. He shudders when he feels moisture on his fingertips.

“Make me cum on them,” you whisper against his lips.

His wrist works on command. He pulls his hand back, sucks on his fingers, then wraps one leg around his waist and shoves two fingers inside you.

You fucking lose it when he starts beckoning.

His lips are quick to find yours again. He can tell how many glasses of champagne you’ve had; he can taste the strawberries on your tongue. He wonders what it would be like if he smeared strawberries against your creamy cunt. He wonders how sweet it would taste when you feed it to him. He wonders if you would say yes if he asked to take you away this weekend to make you cum for forty eight hours straight. He wonders if he is drawing his last breath when you quietly moan his name while cumming all over his fingers.

Minho is going to kill him.

Eh. He’s had a good run.

You both smile at each other stupidly when your escapade comes to a full stop. Before heading inside, you touch his shoulder and ask somewhat hesitantly.

“Is it true? The like thing.”

“No,” he quickly responds.

Your heart falls from your chest. Your cheeks get flushed, but not because of the usual reason. He waits for a good five seconds until you fully believe in a false reality, then cracks up, endeared out of his mind.

“I really really fucking love you,” he seals his confession with a chaste kiss.

➥ "Flash!" request guidelines here.

「© 2024, cb97percent · No translations, rewrites, or reposts permitted」

✉ Enjoyed this? It would be cool of you to reblog so that my work can reach more people.

[byeoltoyuki]

gnabnahc | 🔮